#things to keep in mind next time you think we know why anything at all is happening
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
âđ Can I Get Your Number? âđ Ch 29
Jason Todd x (f)Chubby!Reader
written with a female reader in mind, first person pov, no use of Y/N, NSFW, MDNI, let me know if there's anything else I should tag this with!
warnings/labels:Â poor parenting discussed, Talia may or may not be ooc (if she is, fear not! I have received 2 separate permits, and have been told I may do as I please!), mild cussing, fluff, angst, a smidge of fear
wc: 2.4k
Chapter Selection
â... Babe, I know you've described Damian's mom as a âreal piece of work', and Bruce told me a bit about how she raised him before he came here, so I do know she's not what I would consider a good mom. But that doesnât explain why her visiting means we can't go to the manor?â
Jason sighed, setting his phone aside. He cupped my cheeks, purring my name; âdarling, light of my life. I mean this in the best possible way. ⊠You cannot be trusted to keep your cool with her.â
I blinked several times, frowning; âwhat on earth does that mean?!â
âYou are ⊠passionate. You love fiercely, and I love that about you. Seriously, I don't want you to think this is a bad thing; the way you love us makes me feel so safe, and I know Damian agrees. But ⊠you've already yelled at one of his teachers, his principal, and Bruce. You will not be able to hold your tongue with Talia. And holding our tongues is necessary with her. ⊠If she believes living at Wayne Manor is making Damian weak, she will take him away 'for his own goodâ.â
âHow on earth would I make her think he's weak?â
âTalia is the type of person who believes attachment makes us weak. The things we care about can be used against us, the people we love are the people who will hurt us the worst. She believes it's better to be feared than loved. She's why he's so good at masking his feelings. Why he doesn't always understand his own feelings; his early education did not include processing and recognizing emotions. But she's ⊠incredibly astute. She's analytical, and brilliant, and terrifying, and ⊠she's his mother; she taught him everything he knew before he came here, and now she can read him without trying, even when he tries to hide his feelings from her. So if she sees how you two are around each other, even if neither of you so much as acknowledge each other, she'll know how you feel about him, and how he feels about you, and we'll probably never see him again.â
I growled softly, clenching my jaw. â⊠BitchâŠâ
He chuckled softly, holding me close. âI know. Which is why we have to keep our distance. ⊠She doesn't visit often, and when she does she never stays long. She'll probably be here for a week at most, stalking the kid to make sure he's not slipping, and once she's gone Iâm certain he'll show up on our doorstep.â
I sighed softly. â... Ok. ⊠If you see him between now and then you have to find a way to tell him that Iâm missing him and I love him very much, ok?â
He groaned softly. âAw, come on, babe. The Red Hood can't lean in to give Robin a hug during patrol!â
âI'm not asking you to hug him - don't hug him! Just make sure he knows that I'm thinking about him. Please?â I pouted, snuggling against his chest; âfor me?â
âUghhhhh âŠ. Fine. For you.â He sighed, running his fingers down my spine.
I grinned, snuggling against him happily. âThank you~â
âYeah, yeah âŠâ he chuckled, kissing my temple. We sat on the floor, curled against each other, for a long while before Jason finally moved us to the bed to get some sleep.
Jay quickly started moving his things into my place. I gave him my spare key and made space in the closet. When I got home from the next girls night some of his clothes were hung up next to mine. The next day there was one of those cheap plastic dressers next to my nice wood one, and sitting on top of it was Jason's cologne, a book, and his deodorant. His shampoo, conditioner, and shower gel joined mine on the side of the tub. We bought more towels and a new set of sheets.
All these little changes made me giddy; his things slotting into position next to mine just felt so right, and I would get used to the weapons that were suddenly stashed all over the apartment. We had a thorough gun-safety presentation that night, and he showed me where everything was. On the next gym-and-range day, we finished training with an exercise where he would, entirely at random, shout âintruderâ and time how long it took me to have a weapon trained on him. My best time was two seconds; he had expected me to go for the gun in the drawer, not the knife block in front of me on the counter.
Soon I started packing Jason a lunch for patrol. Mostly because I wanted to take care of him in some way, but a part of me also hoped he'd run into Damian out there and share the cookies I made. He rolled his eyes at me the first time I pressed the insulated bag into his hands, but accepted it anyway. I sent him off with a kiss and a wave, and settled in to wait for him to come home. Hours later I fell asleep on the couch, and when I woke up it was 4:30am and he was unlocking the door. The exhaustion rolled off him as I pulled him into a tight hug, and we collapsed into bed. When I woke up for real around 11 the lunch bag was sitting on the kitchen counter, empty and clean. I grinned, filling it again that night, and Jason didn't offer so much as a token resistance before taking it.
A week and a half passed before he ran into Robin on patrol. Jason assured me that he had passed along my message, Damian was perfectly healthy and definitely missed me too, and he had even been forced to share the brownies I'd packed. I beamed, kissing his cheek in thanks, and we curled up in bed.
The next day, we started looking at houses online. We obviously only looked at what was available in Red Hood's territory; on top of him wanting to stay close to his patrol area, it was on the opposite side of Gotham from the well manicured lawns of Bruce's gated neighborhood and thus the perfect place to set up my clinic. Whether our home or the cave was closer, the bats would never be more than 30 minutes away from medical care. Jason took note of a few addresses he wanted to go check out, promising to swing by during patrol to see if they were securable.
âNo reason to arrange a showing if I'm not gonna be able to make it safe for you.â He kissed my forehead, wrapping an arm around my waist. I chuckled softly, leaning against him. I was pretty sure he was the one who would need the most security measures to feel safe in our new home, but I wasn't going to argue. The way he lit up when providing for me was too precious a sight; if I complimented his cooking he turned pink and mumbled it was nothing. I thanked him for switching over the laundry and he sighed happily, nodding. When he saw progress in my training he beamed. And when he came home safe in the early hours of the morning, all anxiety and stress melted off of him the second he was in my arms.
In a lot of ways, life was starting to feel incredibly normal. We were like the picturesque 1950âs family I'd been taught to simultaneously idealize and vilify; until the spring semester at GU started I was free to spend my time how I pleased, and with Damian's mother still in town, that mostly meant finding new ways to feel like I was giving Jason as much as he gave me. I made sure he always had enough treats in his lunches, in case Damian was out too. When Jason returned from patrol I inspected him for any small wounds my first aid knowledge would fix. I doted on him every chance I got, and he doted right back. It was wonderful, truly.
But when he left for work, and I was alone with my thoughts, the stillness in the apartment quickly became overwhelming. At first Damian's sudden absence from my life had been annoying but acceptable. But after the first couple days it started to feel like a rabid dog was using my heart as a chew toy. Why was his mother still here? What was she doing? What was she saying to him? He had been making such incredible progress; he smiled more, he initiated hugs, he accepted them more readily. He was painstakingly tearing down the walls around his feelings brick by brick. It was a difficult process, and he was being so brave, I couldnât be prouder! But what was she doing to those walls while I was kept away?
It had been two weeks, and I was starting to wonder if she planned to stay for the holidays. I didn't want her to stay for the holidays! I had plans, and I couldn't do my plans if I couldn't go to the manor! Being barred from Wayne Manor meant no Damian, but it also meant no Steph, no Dick, no Tim, none of them! We had decided it would be best if it looked like I was just Jason's girlfriend; as far as Talia knew he was indifferent to the family, if that. So I had to appear indifferent at best as well.
I was still able to go to girls' night, because that was being held at Barbara's home. There was no reason to believe Talia would know or care about that. But I missed training with everyone. I missed finding new ways to tease Tim. I missed Dick's good natured laugh. God help me, I even missed Bruce! He pissed me off, but he was still kind to me for the most part, and he was a good trainer. I wanted things to get better with him, for Jason and Damian's sake. I wanted him to be the dad they deserved, the dad Dick believed he wanted to be. I was pretty sure he had it locked away inside him, he just needed ⊠something. What exactly that was, I wasn't sure; maybe to see how happy Damian was with simple childhood experiences? Or to see the peace on Jason's face when we cooked together. Or maybe he needed to experience some of that for himself. But whatever he needed, I was sure he wasn't getting it, and until Talia al Ghul left I wouldn't find out.
I tried to busy myself with crafting and baking. With the winter holidays on the horizon I really should have started on presents around Halloween, especially considering how many people I was making gifts for this year. But better late than never, so I used the time alone to get started. Jason would be gone for hours, I had plenty of time. Or, I would have if not for the knock at the door.
I jumped, looking up incredulously. I wasn't expecting guests, especially this late at night. Anyone I wanted here had my phone number, and no one had called or texted. I grabbed my phone, just to be sure, but I was right - no unread texts, no missed calls. A moment later there was another knock, this one more insistent.
I grabbed one of Jason's guns and my phone, ready to call him with the push of a button, and looked through the peephole. A beautiful woman was standing at the door, an unamused look on her face. Her clothes were too elegant for this neighborhood, she definitely didn't just wander to the wrong door. I sighed, a sinking sensation in my gut as I cracked the door open just enough to reveal my face.
â... Hello?â I frowned.
She raised an eyebrow; â... is hospitality well and truly dead in this country, or are you going to invite me in?â
âAt eleven o'clock at night, in this neighborhood, with an uninvited stranger on the doorstep? Itâs dead. Now, would you like to introduce yourself, or should I shut the door?â
She tsked; âI am Talia al Ghul. Why have you been spending time with my son?â
I silently cursed, but forced my expression to remain bored and distrusting; â... Your son?â
âDamian âŠâ she sighed, âI believe he's using his father's last name now, Wayne.â
âOh, Jason's brother? He's not here.â
âObviously not.â She snapped; âare you going to let me in?â
âWhy? He's not here.â
âI know he's not here! I want to know why you've been spending so much time with him.â
âI dunno about âmuchâ. I've met him.â
âYou are his emergency contact at that paltry excuse for a school he is enrolled at.â
âOh, is that what you're so upset about?â I shrugged; â'm just doing a favor for Jay by doing a favor for his dad.â
â... Elaborate.â
âMr. Wayne is a busy man, I am not a terribly busy woman. Emergency contact at the school was a simple enough thing to take off his plate. Kinda thing that seems bigger than it actually is. He now associates me with his life being ever so slightly easier. He already associates me with Jason, ergo he now associates Jason with his life being slightly easier.â
She frowned deeply. âYou are emotionally manipulating Bruce into ⊠what, being kinder to his second son?â
â... I suppose so, yeah. Didn't really think about it that way. 'Manipulation' makes it sound so much more convoluted and ⊠effort-full. All I did was sign a piece of paper.â
Her expression morphed into a small smirk; a very Damian-like expression. â... And you are Jason's ⊠girlfriend?â
âYep.â
â... Hm.â She nodded once. â... Very well then.â
â... Okaaay. ⊠So are you like, sticking around or somethin'? Do you want to be the emergency contact now?â
âNo, there is no reason for thatâŠâ she pursed her lips; âestablishment to have my phone number.â
I shrugged again. âAlright⊠Anything else?â
â... No, I suppose not.â
âKay. I'm goin' back to bed then. Goodbye.â I shut the door, locking it, and looked through the peephole again. She glowered at my door, seemingly considering something, and finally left.
I watched her walk away until she was entirely out of sight, then slowly retreated to the couch to text Jay.
Me: Everything is fine, do not panic; but I just met Talia.
11:20pm
Jason: I'm coming home. Don't open the door to anyone.
11:35pm
Me: đâ€ïž
11:36pm
Divider by: @saradika-graphics
Taglist (open):
@jawdropforkpop @krys0210 @snowy-violet @superthoughts @wordsfromshona @mystic60 @iwannabealocalcryptid @morstuavitamea-a @frosty--giants @arisa191 @prized-jules @phoenix666stuff @dinonuggysandhuggus @anuttellaa @whore-of-many-hot-men @cottage-worm @v1ckycheesue @roastyyytoastyyy @sarakmec @thestarcatcher7297 @stupidlyunhinged @mishkapi @mermaidgirl-11
#fanfic#fanfiction#jason todd#dc fanfic#dc#jason todd x reader#red hood x reader#first person pov#wayne family adventures#no y/n#multichapter fic#Can I Get Your Number?
77 notes
·
View notes
Text
I Don't Stress About Losers
Poor Luna. Malcolm is a bitch her dad is a bitch now she has this weirdo hoe trying to mess with her bag
Transcript under the cut ~
Luna: So youâre telling me a few of my contracts have been cancelled?
Destiny: Just small ones like commercials and billboards, but they all called and said they would pay the termination fee. Apparently, they donât want to work with you because of the news
Luna: Is that so?
Destiny: Thereâs more...
Luna: Iâm listening...
Destiny: Chantel still wouldnât share who gave her the information about your family but some of the people who cancelled said they were âpersuadedâ to replace you with that Akito girl. I pressed a little harder and they said her assistant was working real hard to take your resources by any means necessary
Luna: I beg your pardon?
Destiny: Theyâre purposely targeting you Luna! and I donât understand why!!
Destiny: This is crazy! Do you even know who she is?? Why is she attacking you? Luna this is serious!! Sheâs trying to take your resources! Sheâs most likely the one who exposed your brother! and spread those lies all over SMZ!
Luna: Hmm...No need to freak out. Just a small time loser eating more than she can chew
Destiny: Luna!! We canât just ignore this! We have to do something
Luna: Why do I need to stress about a loser?
Destiny: Yea Yea Yea you're THE Luna Villereal, you donât need to worry about anything but this is about the principle! If she starts attacking you, others will think they can do it too! We have to nip this in the bud right now!
Luna: This is more funny than anything. All she did was spread some rumours and take a few low-level jobs. I still have the Vogue spread right?
Destiny: Yea...They said we donât need to worry about it
Luna: Great. Ignoring the fact sheâs spreading lies about my family, her trying to steal my work is much funnier donât you think?
Destiny: Funny???! Wheres the joke!!? Im fighting for my LIFE trying to make sure SMZ stops reporting LIES on your name. And you think this is funny?
Luna: And I love you for that. Expect a big winter bonus.
Destiny: Luna!!
Luna: Its been so boring. Why donât we have some fun yeah?
Destiny: Fun?
Destiny: Oh...How could I forget she tried to switch your name card with hers so she could sit next to Thorne Bailey. What about her?
Luna: Just a little. Remeber a few years back that simstagram influncer tried to take my seat at the starlight awards?
Destiny: Hmm...What do you need me to do?
Luna: Akito is just like her. A small time loser who doesnât know her place. Lets use the Vogue Spread to show her where she belongs!
Luna: Just get her a spot, she can be on the full spread but not the actual cover. Let me know when that's done, then Iâll figure out the rest
Destiny: Other than that. Do you need me to do anything for you?
Luna: Yes actually. If you could clear up all the work I have lined up for the rest of the year that would be great. Iâd like to put my focus on other things right now
Destiny: Already done. Are you...okay?
Luna: Iâm okay...I have some family things I need to deal with. You donât mind do you?
Destiny: Of course not. Iâm just worried
Luna: Donât worry Destiny Iâm fine.
Destiny: Is Malcolm still being a bitch....
Luna: Yeah. He is but donât worry I can handle his piss ass attitude...
Destiny: I know its not my place but donât let him punish you or make you feel bad about wanting to get in touch with your older brother okay? Heâll come around once he sets some sense
Luna: I know. Just keep me updated on the Vogue spread and ignore SMZ theyâll get bored eventually
Destiny: Alright. Iâll call you later
#sims 4#sims 4 screenshots#sims 4 gameplay#thereevesfamily#ts4 screenshots#ts4 simblr#ts4 screenies#ts4 simbrl#ts4 stories#ts4 story#i may change the image sized again cuz i make my sims talk a lot omg
46 notes
·
View notes
Text
Eternal sunshine of the spotless mind AU where Suguru erases Satoru from his memory and then Satoru does the same out of spite
But unlike in the movie theyâre not meeting each other for the next ten years after that. Till one day someone leaks the files that were kept in the archive by the company that provides the service.
Itâs been ten years already. Satoru touches an old ink on paper that forms a date like it's supposed to make everything feel more real. These memories are older than some of his students. He barely even remembers what kind of a person he was back then. All thatâs left from his early twenties is a faint feeling of absence â as if he was missing a place that never existed.
Turns out it was a person.
«Do I just tell you everything I think about?» his own voice on the tape asks. «Anything? Thatâll help to perform the procedure, right?»
He doesnât remember this conversation.
He doesn't remember going to that clinic at all.
He goes through the tapes listening to himself â funnily familiar, â his words are almost petty sometimes.
«Suguru never wants to watch the movies I want,» the voice on the tape says. «He complains that Iâm being repetitive. Iâve been watching a lot of new stuff lately, you know. Iâve watched ten new movies for the pasâŠÂ»
His finger skips to another timestamp marked on the list.
«A Chinese restaurant».
«I asked him out that day. I wanted to go to that new Chinese place because I wanted us to feel like a couple again,» the voice says. «It's been a while since we went out together. Yeah, I've been busy, but heâs always in the wrong mood when it comes to anything I suggest. How is that my fault now?»
Does it still matter? That Chinese place he was talking about was closed eight years ago â redesigned to be a convenience store or something like that â now it probably belongs to some retail chain with all doors indistinguishable from one another. Heâs moved two times since then.
And another one.
«Heâs always sulky, you see. Even after sex lately. I can picture that⊠Ugh, I can picture that face he does. Right now, I can do it. And he always says heâs fine like I'm supposed to guess what might make him happy. And I never can. Can you get it erased first so that I donât have to think about it anytime I close my eyes? Can you do it first?»
«This procedure is done in one go,» the doctor answers. «No particular order. Please, continue».
He does.
«He said I canât change and he doesnât want to force me. Well, Iâm sorry I donât like to let go of the things that I love. Is that worse than not being able to commit to anything even when itâs hard?»
«I hope heâd be happy if he knew I'm doing this. That's certainly a change, right?»
And another one.
«He never tells me anything», the voice on the tape says. «Not even when I ask. Itâs like I know somethingâs not right but I canât get an answer out of him. Or I can't formulate the right question, he'd like to answer. It fries my brain.»
«The other day he said we donât see eye to eye anymore. Why canât he just talk to me? Why couldnât he talk to me till it was too late?»
And another.
«Is he punishing me for something I canât understand?»
The room falls silent. Dead â haunted by the memories. Do they still belong to him or have they turned into ghosts by now? Separate beings with their own mind and will.
He caresses a postcard from Okinawa â unfamiliar handwriting and a ripped edge, he almost feels a salty wind on his tongue, â an old monster figurine, a plain white t-shirt that belonged to Suguru. And the pictures.
Theyâre so happy in all of them. But the voice on the tape keeps repeating.
«He got me eased. He got me fucking erased. He got me erased.»
Why the fuck did he do that?
Mad at the person he doesnât even know. Like itâs the only thing that matters in the world right now. Like nothing's happened after that in his life. No new apartments, no new jobs, no new vacations, no new boyfriends.
Heâs been through a few relationships in the past ten years but none hurt enough to even consider anything like that.
Because he never loved them.
Because he still loved someone else.
At least now he knows why his life felt empty when he woke up alone in that crammed apartment that somehow felt too big. And why it felt so lonely ever since.
He goes through the files â none of the records contain an address or a phone number. Or an answer to the question on his mind.
What if Suguru is happy with the procedure? What if the words â falling out of his own mouth out of spite â were true.
A call wakes him up on a Saturday morning.
«Hello, Satoru-u,» thereâs a smile in that manâs voice he can hear. «I mean⊠Sorry if itâs too⊠Sorry. I donât know if youâre a morning person or a night person.»
He gulps.
Thatâs him thatâs him that is
thatisSuguruthatisSuguruthatisSuguruSuguru from the postcards who bought him figurines as a gift
Suguru who didnât want to go to a place that doesnât exist anymore
Suguru who didnât want to tell him anything
who thought he canât change or adjust to the changes â yet theyâre both still caught
shit
SuguruSuguruSuguruSuguruSuguruSuguruSuguruSuguruSuguruSuguruSuguruSuguruSuguruSuguru
it's him
«Uh, I gotâŠÂ» he coughs. «I went to bed late last night.»
«Did you get the files?»
«Yes, IâŠÂ» he laughs. «We were a shitty couple, werenât we?»
And then Suguru laughs too.
A laughs that feels like a first sound of thunder after the drought â like those memories are dried flowers everyone thought were dead till the rain came.
«Youâre with anyone right now?» Suguru asks.
«No,» answerâs too fast but he takes a pause before he says: «What about you?»
«No, not really. Itâs not serious I guess.»
Satoru smirks.
«Not enough to get them erased from your memory, right?»
A joke doesnât land as well as he expected. For a moment he almost believes Suguruâs going to hang up on him.
But still he continues.
«I donât knowâŠÂ» he says. «I donât know if I should apologise for something I canât remember but I feel really sorry.»
«I donât know if I can forgive something I canât remember.»
Another pause.
Should he â if thereâs nothing that holds these memories anymore. Itâs like someone dug out a time capsule you hid under an oak tree when you were a child. All those names and events in your notes that were so important. Yet you donât even remember half of the names.
It still hurts though.
«Yeah, I guess,» Suguru sighs. «I think thereâs a bright side to it. Weâre older now so we wonât repeat the same mistakes.»
«You think?»
«That's how it's supposed to be when you're getting mature.»
«Hm-m,» Satoru smiles. «I don't know about that actually. We're more experienced now. So we can always use that knowledge to make things worse.»
Sharing another laugh thatâs warmer and more familiar like his brain is riddled with the scars that started itching all at once.
They used to laugh a lot, it strikes him.
They used to tease each other, they used to kiss and make love. He used to remember that personâs voice and face better than his own.
Why did he let go of that?
Why didnât he let it heal and warm him? Because somehow he still knows that guy â he knows what'll make him laugh and he's sure they even talk similarly sometimes, using the same words and phrases.
Why did he let it go?
«Wanna meet?» Suguru asks.
«Do you?»
«Yeah. At least weâll find out if we're the biggest idiots in the whole world or not.»
«I know I am,» Satoru nods as if they're in the same room and all of a sudden he realises that he doesn't want this conversation to end. «Besides, I think the companyâs going to get sued after the incident. There're plenty of other idiots who would want some compensation from them. Which means weâre not getting another chance to chop our brains again. Do you think we can get some money though? I could use a new car. Or a fridge. Probably a vacuum cleaner would do. That's the mature stuff, right?»
A laugh that could belong to a couple of teens â head over heels in love â something he thought he never experienced.
Turns out he did.
And thereâs still time.
#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#jjk au#satosugu#gojo satoru#geto suguru#goge#i post jjk au of the day till i run out of ideas or give up or forget
22 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi, to your anon who was trusting the article in The Sun, as a person who frequently gets visa renewals for the US, there are no circumstances under which you have to do a drug test to get a visa extension. The only exception I can think of is if youâre getting a green card or if you have prior drug charges (the latter might prevent you from even getting a visa at all). Additionally, unlike a toxicology report, a drug test result would be protected under HIPAA as far as I know.
thank you and if you often deal with visas it makes sense you would think this would be the same as your experiences but unfortunately everything in this ask is incorrect. First of all the person who asked that question didn't trust the Sun they just were like ugh I hope this isn't true which I want to emphasize since I actually feel quite bad about using their perfectly good ask as a platform to be mad about something they DIDN'T do I was just in a snit about smth else I'd just seen, and secondly it's well documented and pretty clearly true that Liam's visa required him to pass a medical and psychiatric evaluation due to a history of substance abuse, and the reports that he had successfully cleared all of those hurdles (including the drug testing) and was simply waiting for the paperwork to clear seem credible. Unlike the visas any of us would get, he gets a special 0-1 visa for famous people, as is mentioned in every article about this, which has different rules, which are also outlined in all of the articles which you can easily search up. Because he has a history of drug and alcohol abuse which is well documented in the public record (so probably legally equivalent to prior charges, as you mention) he had to answer yes on a question about prior substance use, which meant he then had to submit to medical and psychiatric review to get the renewal, which is why he was delayed in Argentina past the time he had been meant to leave (which is why his girlfriend Kate went ahead without him on the original schedule.) Finally, HIPAA is an USAmerican legislation which protects doctor patient confidentiality and has no bearing whatsoever on Argentinian medical files or on who gives info to tabloids.
#cw death details#liam discourse#whats actually interesting about this is the fact that his socials were still presenting the trip as being by choice and planned#(and pretending kate was still there)#things to keep in mind next time you think we know why anything at all is happening
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
this is a test
#iâm bored i just wanna see how many words i can put in the tags like will it just keep going on forever or will they stop me like i know th#the tag limit is 30 ok so the iindividual tag limit is 140 characters thatâs actually so rude i wanted to keep going forever and see how lo#g this could be but i guess we can do this 30 times ok what the flip should i talk about hm i was playing the guitar today but i rage quit#ause the song was hard and hurting my fingers! ermmmmm it was sunny ok this is boring letâs think of more exciting things to type hmmm acco#ding to all known laws of aviation- jk iâm not doing the bee movie script but can you imagine i think that would be funny hmmmmm words i lo#e podcasts so bad thatâs a fact no one has ever know before my blog definitely isnât all about audio dramas the people are definitely not a#ready aware of this jesus christ this is only the seventh one of these this is actually quite a lot of space i underestimated how much i ha#e to type btw thereâs probably spelling mistakes in here somewhere or autocorrect has been annoying but i cba to retype anything so i donât#care lolllllllllllll how do you feel about oscar malevolent i feel a normal amount actually (lie) yk what i really miss sam and colin alrea#y like iâm actually not okay i really hope we hear from sam again in s2 and also colin ngl i hope ur in the computers soz or not dead miss#im like a bastard my paranoid it king ok erm im running out of things to say um heartstopper s3 was crazy good i cried lmao i love gay peop#e so much itâs crazy i hope it gets renewed for s4 i need to reread the comics lowkey and the books theyâre all so talented for being so yo#ng it scares me ngl !!!!!! the tmagp hiatus is getting to me slightly like february in reality is soon and not that far away for how podcas#ts go but seriously how am i supposed to live until then without knowing what happened. please colin be alive. ive only just realised i can#use fills stops. sorry thatâs made everything a bit messy. i shouldâve been doing this before. whoops. anyways. hi mutuals i love you all s#much i hope you enjoy my rambles and shitposts cause i enjoy yours very much! never think youâre being annoying i literally donât care be a#annoying as you want posts as much as you want i am ur biggest fan <3 im getting a bit fatigued from typing like my mind is blank basically#now itâs just turned into a. stream of consciousness but i donât really have any thoughts to put here idk if weâre halfway ermmmm omg itâs#lmost halloween how crazy is that time is flying by i kinda forgot it was october lmao. itâs wild how itâs basically almost christmas. like#what. thatâs illegal. how is it wintertime again. what the flip. i miss summer already take me backkkkkkk. i hope my phone doesnât crash or#smth cause iâve not saved this as a draft and i cba to do any of this again. maybe i should save it. ok i will when i reach the next tag bc#ok it stopped me but iâve saved it and holy jesus itâs a lot of text im just sat here giggling thereâs really no point to any of this other#than me being bored sooooooooooooooooo (imagine if i just did the letter o for every character wouldnât that be crazy) so wait thereâs 140#haracters and 30 tags so whatâs 30 x 140. someone hurry. i havenât done maths lessons in two and a half years iâve forgotten everything wai#let me get the calculator app ok im back it said 4100 characters so. i dont know how many words that roughly is but its. a decent amount. o#what the flip why am i wasting tag space with maths. i hate maths. my screen time has been actually soooooooooo bad recently like damn some#one put my phone in a block of ice please joshua gillespie style. my mind is running out of things to say. do i talk about myself. im james#im 18 which is weird cause wdym im an adult go away. ive run out of facts. i love podcasts and procedural dramas that stupid firefighter sh#w is my life unfortunately. i think chappell roan should be the queen of england instead of king charles. i dont like having a king cause#ho needs men in power not me. ok um this is the last tag equal rights for all. yolo. the time will pass anyways! thank u boredom ok bye gn:
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
personally I donât hate gray wing nearly as much as everyone else because heâs a great example of having rose colored glasses just because âwell, heâs familyâ, and not realizing until far too late that that essentially ruined his life and made him amount to almost nothing. Because clear sky is his brother, he wants to assume the best of him. Surely, my brother would never. Surely he didnât mean it like that. Surely heâll do better next time. Heâs my brother. He COULDNâT be a bad guy. So he keeps giving him chances, over and over and over again, until itâs completely destroyed him. Until he can no longer breathe, his lungs full of toxic smoke that clear sky abandoned him to breathe in, until he is under his claws, nearly killed under the moonlight, until his people are battered again and again, until borders become inevitable. But he never, ever realizes, because- itâs his brother. Surely, his brother will do better next time. Surely, he didnât mean it. Surely, he will change.
And believing that is the death of him.
#It was always to my understanding that he died early BECAUSE of the lung damage#And that the fire and leaving gray wing behind was on clear sky. I donât remember how but I remember it was#Clear skyâs actions got gray wing killed in the end. But he loved his stupid brother so much he was blind to see it until he literally died#Hell. And even after.#Because- theyâre brothers. Surely. Hell do better next time.#Like people who keep forgiving their family over and over#Ohhh but hes changed!!! No he hasnât. He may pretend for 10 minutes but heâs going back after another#but itâs my mom/dad/brother⊠I HAVE to have a relationship with them⊠because⊠yknow⊠familyâŠ.#When really the best thing to do when you have a clear sky is cut that fucker off#Because he will slowly drain the life out of you and everyone around you#BUT. I donât HATE the person who doesnât cut off their family member#I feel SORRY for them. That they canât realize how badly theyâre hurting themselves keeping this up#So. I donât hate gray wing.#Clear sky is a bastard and Iâd say I hate him as a person tho. but not as a character either#Because heâs a villain and those motivate plot. I know they change their mind later. But I didnât. I didnât forget#And I choose to believe the powers that be didnât either. Given skyclan all dies within the next decade and stays gone for generations#But I guess none of that is CANON text. Itâs just also not NOT canon. Itâs not an AU au because it like#COULD be why. They just didnât say one way or the other#Anyway gray wing is really just like. A pathetic wet mop of a guy#Definitely no wise sage#But I do not hate him. I cried when he died at the end of path of stars#I pity that he never got to live a life free of all that toxicity because âbut we familyâ.#Like a lot of older. Perhaps religious raised. People I grew up around with shitty family members#No you donât owe it to anybody no you donât have to respect thy father and mother if they donât respect you#You never asked to be born. Etc etc#But that. They gave me something and family is family and blood is thicker than water attitude#Is very common around rural religious areas. Which is. What I think of the clans as. Backwoods evangelicals#ESPECIALLY in the early days#Well. Bullsâ shit is thicker than blood. And thatâs what your life is gonna be full of if you stick with toxic people because of blood#Anyway whatever none of this means anything. Just. Saying words
1 note
·
View note
Text
Until I Found You
Summary: Living in a small town had it's pluses and minuses. But when an older man and his daughter move in, things start to change, perhaps for the better.
Word Count: 24.3k+
Pairing: Logan (X-Men) x fem!teacher!reader
Notes: this is looong, and believe me, i was surprised when i realized that it ended up being 24,000 words.
this thing is a slow-burn, i was literally screaming at my screen saying 'just kiss already!' then realizing that, in fact, i'm the one who has to make them kiss or confess or do something.
reader has a last name, but other than that, she isn't described. this technically could be considered an AU of logan (2017) where logan survives, so this was written with old man logan in mind.
i would like to turn this into another oneshot series, so don't be afraid to send in any requests! (relating to this or anything else you want to see!)
warnings: none!
The small town you lived in meant a few things, everyone knew everyone, and everyone got in everyoneâs business.
A few months ago, an older man and his young daughter moved into town. You werenât sure exactly how old he was, of course you knew who he was, but even you had to admit, he was attractive. But thatâs what everyone thought, you heard the mothers who would pick up their children from school, looking at Logan as he picked up Laura.
It was nice to see a man who picked up his kid, though youâve never seen Lauraâs mother, so perhaps that explains why.
Laura was a quiet and sweet girl, at least thatâs what you thought. Apparently, she also had the spirit of a firecracker and got angry easily. And while sheâs visited the principalâs office at least 9 times since sheâs been here, you still canât help but see her as a cute little girl whoâs been through something traumatic, whatever it was.
You were standing outside with your class in the afternoon, waiting until all the students were picked up. Laura was in another teacherâs class at the end of the day, your coworker Emma Zhou. You and Emma stood next to each other, your classes mingling as they waited for their parents to pick them up.
Emma leaned close to you, âthis is my favorite part of the day, you know.â
âYeah, I think itâs everyoneâs favorite part of the day. We get to go home after this.â You replied.
âIt used to be that, but nowâŠâ Emma trailed off as you glanced over at her, âthere arenât a lot of people in this town who are good looking. But heâs a great new addition.â
You hummed noncommittally, so what if Logan was good-looking? It wasn't like you spent your time ogling him. He was just another parent in the sea of them, a bit rougher around the edges maybe, but nothing that special. Emma shot you a knowing look.
"Come on, youâve seen him, right? That scruffy beard, those eyes," Emma said, nudging you with her elbow. "Heâs like one of those rugged cowboys from the old Westerns."
"You sound like you're about to swoon," you teased, trying to keep the conversation light. You didn't want to admit you might have noticed the way his eyes softened when he looked at Laura or the way he seemed to carry the weight of the world on his shoulders.
"Well, can you blame me?" Emma shot back with a grin. "Small town like ours, and a guy like that shows up? It's bound to turn some heads."
You knew that much. All the women, even those who were married, always ogled him, but he either didnât mind or didnât care. His salt and pepper hair, the thick beardâhe was practically a wet dream for women everywhere.
Emma nudged you again, eyes gleaming with mischief. "What, youâre not even the least bit curious about him?"
"I mean, sure, he's... attractive, but I'm not about to join the fan club," you said, shrugging it off, though you could feel heat creeping up your neck. You kept your focus on the kids in front of you, especially Laura, who sat quietly on the steps, doodling in her notebook like she always did while waiting for her dad.
Emma smirked, clearly not buying your indifference. "Yeah, right. I see the way you look over there sometimes."
You scoffed, shaking your head. "You're seeing things."
Just then, you noticed Loganâs truck pull into the school parking lot. He stepped out, running a hand through his hair as he made his way over to the crowd of parents. Laura immediately perked up, her quiet demeanor shifting just a little, and she started gathering her things without a word.
"Speak of the devil," Emma murmured, but you ignored her, watching as Logan approached, his usual scowl in place, though it softened when his eyes landed on his daughter.
He gave a brief nod in your direction as he came closer. "Afternoon."
"Hey," you replied, casually. You werenât about to give Emma the satisfaction of seeing you flustered.
Laura stood up, slinging her backpack over her shoulder as she walked over to him. She paused in front of you, though, glancing up with those big, serious eyes of hers.
"Bye, Ms. Aberra," she said, her voice quiet but steady with a hint of her accent.
You smiled. "See you tomorrow, Laura."
She gave a small nod before taking Loganâs hand. He didnât say much else, just a simple âthanksâ before turning to leave with Laura in tow. You watched them walk away for a moment longer than necessary, noticing the slight limp in his step that he tried to hide.
"Y/N," Emma sing-songed, breaking you out of your thoughts. "Admit it, youâve got a little thing for him, don't you?"
You rolled your eyes. "You really need a new hobby."
Emma laughed, but before she could press any further, her attention shifted to another parent picking up their kid, and you were grateful for the distraction. Still, you couldnât help but wonder about Logan and Laura, what their story was. Everyone in town seemed to have their theoriesâsome more ridiculous than othersâbut youâd always figured it wasnât your place to pry.
As the crowd of students and parents thinned out, you found yourself thinking about Logan again. His gruff exterior didnât bother youâit reminded you of those old Clint Eastwood characters, tough but with something vulnerable underneath. Maybe it was the way he looked at Laura, so protective but with a softness that made you wonder what kind of man he really was when he let his guard down.
Emmaâs voice pulled you back to the present. "So, whatâs your plan for the evening?"
You shrugged. "Probably just grading papers. Maybe catching up on some Netflix. You?"
"Trying to figure out how to run into Logan at the grocery store," she joked, though you wouldnât have been surprised if she wasnât kidding.
You chuckled, shaking your head. "Good luck with that."
As you both said your goodbyes and headed to your cars, you couldnât help but glance over at Loganâs truck one more time. He was already driving off, Laura in the passenger seat, her head leaning against the window.
You let out a small sigh and got in your car, starting the engine. You werenât sure what it was about him, but there was something there. Maybe Emma wasnât entirely wrong.
Not that youâd ever admit that to her.
---
Much to your dismay, you had to go to the store once you were already clad in your loungewear. You wanted to make pasta, only to remember you forgot to get milk after work.
So now, here you were at the small local grocery store grabbing milk and a pint of ice cream for your troubles. The store was quiet at this hour, a few other people milling about but otherwise uneventful. You grabbed a basket and made a beeline for the dairy section, trying to get in and out as quickly as possible. Loungewear was great for a lazy evening at home, but not exactly your first choice for public appearances.
Once you made it to the frozen section, you looked at the pints of ice cream, specifically looking for one of your favorites, Ben and Jerryâs sâmores. âFuck.â You muttered, seeing a pint of cookie dough in the spot of the sâmores.
You angrily grabbed the cookie dough ice cream to look behind it, only to find a chunky monkey pint. With a huff, you looked at the pint of ice cream, mentally cursing your luck. Just as you were about to put it back onto the shelf, a deep voice spoke from beside you.
"Didn't figure you for a chunky monkey type."
Startled, you looked up and found Logan standing there, one eyebrow raised, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. He was holding a six-pack of beer and a carton of eggs in one hand, the other casually resting in the pocket of his jeans.
You blinked, thrown off by the sudden appearance. "What? Oh, no, I was just... I was looking for s'mores," you explained awkwardly, holding up the ice cream like it was evidence.
He nodded, his smirk deepening a little as he glanced at the shelves. "Guess theyâre out, huh?"
"Yeah, my luck tonight," you muttered, a little embarrassed to be caught standing here obsessing over ice cream in your loungewear. Not exactly how you wanted to run into the guy you were definitely not crushing on. How could you? He was the Wolverine, around 200 years old, and looked to be the age of your father. Well, if your father was still alive. Or if you ever got to know him.
Logan glanced at the shelf again and shrugged. "S'mores is overrated anyway."
You quirked an eyebrow at him, momentarily forgetting your embarrassment. "Oh really? Whatâs your go-to then, Mr. Anti-S'mores?"
He smirked, that same low, gravelly voice coming through as he responded. "Not much of an ice cream guy, but if I had to choose⊠probably plain vanilla. Simple. Not too sweet."
You couldn't help the chuckle that escaped you. "Of course you'd go for the most basic flavor."
His eyebrow twitched slightly at that, and you could see the playful glint in his eyes. "Sometimes simpleâs the best option."
You rolled your eyes, grabbing a pint of vanilla. "Well, I guess I'll take your advice tonight, then. Not like I have much of a choice."
He gave you a brief nod, and for a moment, it seemed like the conversation would end there, but then Logan shifted slightly, his weight on one leg, clearly trying to mask the limp you'd noticed earlier. You werenât sure if it was from the adamantium or something else, but it definitely wasnât healing like it should. You found yourself biting your lip, wanting to ask but knowing better.
Instead, you went for something safer. "Lauraâs doing well in class, by the way. Sheâs sharp. A little stubborn, but sharp."
He glanced down at you, a flicker of pride crossing his face. "Yeah, sheâs a tough one." His expression softened as he added, "She doesnât talk about it, but I know she likes you. Keeps her distance with most people."
Your heart fluttered a little at that. Laura was a bit of a mystery, rarely engaging much with the other teachers or students, so hearing that sheâd let her guard down even a little with you meant more than youâd expected. "Well, sheâs a good kid. I try not to push her too much."
Logan nodded, his gaze lingering on you for a moment longer than you expected, like he was sizing you up in that quiet, brooding way of his. It made you feel both exposed and⊠oddly seen.
"Anyway," you said, breaking the silence, "Iâll let you get back to your shopping. Iâm sure youâve got more important things to do than stand around talking about ice cream."
He gave a small grunt that mightâve been a laugh, but it was so subtle you couldnât be sure. "Yeah. See you around, Ms. Aberra."
"Y/N," you corrected, feeling a little awkward. "You can just call me Y/N."
He hesitated for a split second before nodding. "Y/N, then."
You gave him a small smile, feeling a strange warmth at the way your name sounded in his deep voice. He gave a nod before turning to leave, but as he walked away, you couldnât help but steal a glance at his retreating form. There was something about himâsomething rough, broken, but undeniably captivating.
---
The next morning, you pulled into the school parking lot, iced coffee in hand, still replaying your chance encounter with Logan at the grocery store. Why did it have to be the one night you went out in loungewear? If Emma ever found out, you'd never hear the end of it. You mentally braced yourself as you walked toward the building, determined to shake off any lingering thoughts about last night.
As you entered the teacher's lounge to drop off your things, Emma was already there, nursing her own cup of coffee. She spotted you immediately and raised an eyebrow.
"You look a little too chipper for a Wednesday," she teased.
You shrugged, trying to act casual. "Just happy to be halfway through the week."
"Uh-huh," she said, not quite convinced. "You didn't run into anyone interesting last night, did you?"
Your heart skipped a beat. How does she know?
"Like who?" you asked, trying to play dumb, but Emma's smirk told you she wasn't buying it.
"Oh, I donât know... maybe a certain rugged cowboy-looking guy with a truck?" she said, her grin widening.
You groaned. "Seriously, do you have a sixth sense or something?"
"I knew it!" Emma practically squealed. "You did run into Logan, didnât you? Come on, spill!"
You rolled your eyes and took a seat at the table. "It was nothing. We just ran into each other in the frozen section, talked for, like, two seconds. Thatâs it."
"Uh-huh, and?" Emma leaned forward, eager for details.
"And nothing. We talked about ice cream. He said s'mores was overrated."
Emma let out a dramatic gasp. "Overrated? Now, I know he's not perfect."
You chuckled despite yourself. "Yeah, well, that's the most thrilling part of my story, so feel free to be disappointed."
Emma shook her head, still grinning. "Oh, I'm not disappointed at all. This is just the beginning."
"There's nothing to begin, Emma," you said, exasperated. "He's just another parent."
"Uh-huh. Keep telling yourself that," she said with a wink before heading out to her classroom. You couldn't help but roll your eyes again as you followed her out into the hallway.
---
The morning passed uneventfully, but Laura had been quieter than usual in your class. Not that she was typically the most talkative kid, but today she seemed more distant, even from you. Sheâd finished her assignments early, as usual, but spent most of the class staring out the window instead of doodling in her notebook.
During lunch, you decided to check in with her. You found her sitting by herself outside, picking at the sandwich Logan had packed for her. You approached cautiously, not wanting to startle her.
"Hey, Laura," you greeted, taking a seat on the bench next to her. "Everything okay?"
She glanced at you, her expression as unreadable as always, before giving a slight shrug. "Yeah."
You studied her for a moment, noticing the way she kept her gaze low, avoiding eye contact more than usual. Something was definitely off. You knew better than to push too hard, but you also didn't want her to bottle everything up.
"Well, you know if you ever want to talk, Iâm here," you said gently.
She gave another shrug, but this time, her eyes flickered up to meet yours briefly. "I know."
You nodded, letting the silence settle between you. Laura wasnât one for big emotional outburstsâat least not around youâbut you had a feeling she'd talk when she was ready.
"By the way," you said, changing the subject to lighten the mood, "your dad said he donât like s'mores ice cream. Is that true, or is he just weird?"
Laura looked up at you, her lips twitching slightly like she was trying not to smile. "I like s'mores."
"Thought so," you replied with a smirk. "Well, Iâm officially questioning all of your dad's taste now."
Laura didnât laugh, but her expression softened a little, and she took another bite of her sandwich. It wasnât much, but it felt like progress. You let her finish eating in peace, feeling a little more at ease knowing that youâd at least gotten her to relax.
---
The afternoon flew by, and soon enough, the end-of-day pickup routine was in full swing. You and Emma stood outside again, watching the usual parade of parents and cars. Loganâs truck was easy to spot as it pulled up to the curb. You tried to act like you werenât paying attention, but of course, Emma caught you glancing over.
"Still nothing, huh?" she teased under her breath.
"Shut up," you muttered, doing your best to seem disinterested.
Logan stepped out of the truck, his usual stoic expression in place as he made his way toward the school. Laura was already waiting, standing near the steps with her backpack slung over her shoulder. She saw him and walked over without hesitation, but before they left, she turned back to you.
"Bye, Ms. Aberra," she said, her voice a little softer than usual.
"See you tomorrow, Laura," you replied with a smile.
Logan gave you a nod as they walked past, and you couldnât help but notice the slight limp in his step again. It was subtle, but there. Your curiosity piqued, but you pushed it down, reminding yourself it wasnât your place to pry.
Emma, however, was still watching you closely. "Youâre so not fooling anyone."
You shot her a look. "Seriously, get a hobby."
Emma just grinned, clearly enjoying this way too much. "Oh, this is my hobby, Y/N. And Iâm going to enjoy every minute of it."
As you both stood there, watching the last of the kids get picked up, you couldnât help but glance over at Loganâs truck one more time as it drove away. Emmaâs teasing was getting on your nerves, but there was a part of you that couldnât completely dismiss what she was saying.
Maybe you were a little curious. Just a little. But you werenât about to admit that to anyoneânot even yourself.
---
Over the weekend you decided it was time to get an oil change. You werenât going to go to âMavinâs Oil Changeâ, not after that happened. Which is why for the past few years youâve been doing it yourself.
It wasnât difficult, and it was a lot cheaper, both wins in your book.
You walked around the hardware store, glancing at the shelves as you carried a new oil drain pan. You paused in front of the rows of motor oil, scanning the labels. Conventional had always worked fine for you, but maybe this time you'd splurge on the synthetic blend. It wasn't a huge decision, but it felt like a small act of treating yourself, in a way.
You were debating the pros and cons of the oil options when you heard the sound of someone walking up behind you.
"Didnât peg you for the kind to do your own oil changes."
You turned your head and were met with Loganâs familiar gravelly voice. There he was againâof all places, heâd found you here in the auto section of the hardware store.
"Yeah, well, it's cheaper this way," you replied with a casual shrug, hoping to mask the slight surprise in your voice. You gestured to the oil in front of you. "What about you? Conventional or synthetic blend?"
Logan glanced at the shelf, then back at you. "Conventional. Gets the job done."
"Figures." You grinned a little, grabbing the conventional oil off the shelf. "Guess Iâll stick with what I know too, then."
He raised an eyebrow at you, but there was a hint of amusement behind his usual stoic demeanor. "Figured youâd be one to overthink it. Syntheticâs not all itâs cracked up to be."
You chuckled. "Iâll take your word for it, Mr. Oil Expert."
He grunted in response, grabbing something off the shelf for himself. For a moment, you both stood there, surrounded by tools and motor oil, neither of you saying much. It was kind of niceâquiet, comfortable in a way you wouldnât have expected.
You shifted, holding the oil pan in your hands. "So, is Laura doing anything fun this weekend?"
Logan glanced at you, his face softening slightly at the mention of his daughter. "Not much. She likes to keep busy, but⊠this town ainât exactly got a lot going on."
"True," you nodded, biting your lip as you tried to think of something. "She could come by and help me out with my garden, if sheâs interested. I know she likes plants."
Logan looked at you, a little longer than usual, and you wondered if youâd crossed some kind of line offering something so personal. But then he nodded. "Sheâd probably like that."
"Cool," you said, feeling oddly relieved that you hadnât messed up. "Let me know if she wants to. I could use an extra set of hands."
He gave a small nod, but his eyes lingered on you again for a second before he turned his attention back to the shelf. There was that same weight to his gaze, like he was always sizing things up, figuring people out.
"You know," you said, breaking the silence, "Iâm starting to think youâre stalking me. First the grocery store, now here. Should I be worried?"
Logan snorted, shaking his head. "Pretty sure itâs the other way around."
You raised an eyebrow, pretending to be offended. "Excuse me? If anything, Iâm just a simple schoolteacher who likes ice cream and doing her own oil changes. Hardly the stalking type."
"Sure," he replied, the corner of his mouth twitching just slightly into what could almost be considered a smile.
You felt your own lips tugging into a grin, and for a moment, it felt easier. Logan wasnât always the easiest person to talk to, but something about these small, random moments with him made you feel more at ease than you expected.
"Well, good luck with your oil change," he said, turning to head down another aisle. "Maybe see you around."
"Yeah, see you around," you replied, watching him walk away before you continued shopping, a strange warmth lingering in your chest.
As you walked toward the checkout, you couldnât help but think back on how natural it felt, just talking to him. There wasnât any awkwardness or forced conversationâjust two people running into each other at the hardware store. Nothing to overthink. Except, maybe, the fact that you were starting to like these encounters more than youâd like to admit.
---
Logan blew out a breath of his cigar smoke. Laura said she didnât like it when he smoked inside so he started doing it outside on the porch.
A small added bonus was seeing you, a few houses down, across the street, currently underneath your car getting the oil to drain.
The door opened and shut behind him as Laura stepped out, âella te gusta,â she said softly.
He let out a huff, âkid, I donât know how many times I have to tell you, but I donât know Spanish.â
Laura let out her own huff, sitting down next to Loganâs chair with her sketchbook, flipping it open. She didnât say anything for a while, just started sketching in that intense, quiet way she had. Logan leaned back, puffing on his cigar, watching the smoke curl up into the air.
He caught himself glancing back across the street, where you were still working under your car. Laura's earlier comment lingered in his mind, even if he pretended not to know what it meant.
After a few minutes of silence, Laura looked up from her drawing. âYou should go help her.â
Logan snorted, taking another puff of his cigar. âSheâs fine. Knows what sheâs doinâ.â
Laura raised an eyebrow at him, her expression skeptical. âYouâre always saying people shouldnât be doinâ stuff like that alone. What if something happens?â
âYeah, but sheâs not helpless,â he grunted, though there was something in his tone that sounded like he was trying to convince himself more than her.
Laura shrugged and went back to her sketch. âStill think you should.â
Logan glanced at her, then back at you. You were sliding out from under the car, wiping your hands on your jeans, looking like youâd handled it just fine. He grunted again, though this time it was more to himself.
âWhat are you drawing?â he asked, trying to change the subject.
Laura held up her sketchbook, showing him a detailed drawing of a plantâa vine with thorns twisting around a branch. It reminded him of your garden, something about the way the plants seemed to grow wild but still had a certain beauty to them.
âThat for Ms. Aberra?â Logan asked, the name slipping out before he could stop it. He tried to keep his tone casual, but Laura shot him a knowing look.
âMaybe.â She shrugged, but there was a smirk playing on her lips. âShe likes plants. Thought sheâd like this.â
Logan just nodded, staying quiet. He wasnât about to get into a conversation with an eleven-year-old about why heâd noticed things about your garden or how you seemed to have a way with plants. That wasnât his style.
âWhy donât you go show her?â Logan suggested, nodding toward you as you gathered up your tools.
Laura seemed to think about it for a second, then shook her head. âMaybe later. Sheâs busy.â
Logan raised an eyebrow at her but didnât push it. He knew better than to try and make Laura do something if she wasnât in the mood. The kid had a stubborn streak a mile wide. Though he supposes it was his fault.
A teenage girl who was walking a dog, a tan pit bull, stopped in front of your driveway, the dog happily wagging its tail as it patiently waited for you to say hello.
You were still wiping the oil off your hands when you noticed the pair. "Hey, there.â You smiled as you crouched down to greet Juno, who leaned eagerly into your hand, her tail wagging excitedly. "How are you, Juno?" you cooed, giving the pit bull a good scratch behind the ears.
The teenage girl holding the leash smiled politely. âSheâs been dying to see you again,â she said, giving the leash a little slack so the dog could get closer.
"Well, Iâm always happy to see her." You grinned as the dog nudged your leg, clearly wanting more attention. "Been a busy evening?â
The girl shrugged. âYeah, but Juno here makes it better. You know how it is.â
You nodded. "Definitely. Plants are my version of Juno. Or baking, itâs hard to decide.â
The girl chuckled lightly before glancing at the car behind you. âDoing your own oil change?â
"Yep," you said, standing up and wiping your hands again on the rag. "Easier and cheaper than going to a shop."
She raised an eyebrow. "Impressive. I wouldnât even know where to start."
âYouâd be surprised how easy it is. YouTube tutorials, mostly,â you said, shrugging as you wiped your hands on the rag.
The girl smiled. "I might have to try that next time. If I donât mess up my car in the process.â
You laughed. "Thatâs what the tutorials are for. But yeah, itâs not too bad. Youâd get the hang of it."
As you chatted with the girl for a bit longer, Juno continued to happily soak up the attention. You scratched behind her ears one more time before standing up straight. âWell, good luck with the rest of your walk. Always nice seeing you two.â
âSame here,â the girl replied, tugging gently on Junoâs leash. âCâmon, girl. Letâs get home.â
You waved as they continued down the street, Juno looking back at you with her tail wagging. With a satisfied sigh, you turned back to finish cleaning up, putting away the oil pan and bottles of motor oil.
Across the street, Logan puffed his cigar, watching as you gathered your tools and wiped your hands one more time. Laura had gone back to her sketching, though every now and then sheâd glance up at him with that same look.
âSheâs done now,â Laura said after a moment, still sketching.
âI can see that,â Logan grumbled, tapping ash off the end of his cigar.
âStill think you should go help,â she added, not even bothering to look up this time.
Logan huffed, staring at you as you double-checked your work and began packing up. He didnât need to helpâyou were obviously handling everything just fine. But still, there was something about the way you worked so methodically, so determined. Youâd done it all yourself, like you didnât need anyoneâs help. He couldnât quite shake the feeling, though, that maybe he wanted to offer it anyway.
âKid, you sure know how to push buttons,â he muttered under his breath.
Laura just smirked, flipping another page in her sketchbook.
Logan grumbled to himself for a moment longer before standing up from his chair, tapping out the last of his cigar in the ashtray. âStay here.â
He walked across the street toward your driveway, hands in his jacket pockets, his eyes set on you as you knelt by the toolbox, sorting through the remaining tools.
âYou done already?â he called out, making his presence known.
You glanced up, not expecting to see him again so soon. âYeah, just finished up,â you replied, standing up and wiping your hands on the rag again. âWhat about you? Something break down?â
âNah, just figured Iâd see if you needed any help,â he said, his tone casual, though you could tell it wasnât exactly his style to offer assistance without a reason.
You raised an eyebrow, smiling a little. âYou offering to help after the jobâs already done?â
"Guess I am," Logan replied with a hint of a smirk, his eyes not quite meeting yours.
You couldn't help but chuckle. "Well, it's the thought that counts, I suppose. Next time, Iâll be sure to save the hardest part for you."
"Yeah, you do that," he said, his voice gruff but not unfriendly. He shifted his weight slightly, glancing over at the now-finished oil change. "You do this kind of thing often? Or just the oil changes?"
"Mostly just the oil changes," you admitted, as you leaned in closer like you were telling a secret. âI went on a few dates with Mavinâs son the first few months I was here and didnât go over well. Now he overcharges me.â You held up your hands, âbut if itâs something complicated, I promise I drive 30 minutes to the city to get it checked out.â
Logan's eyes flickered with interest, the corners of his mouth twitching into something resembling a smile. "That right? Well, can't say I'm surprised. Mavin's a bit of a jerk."
You chuckled softly, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. "Yeah, he wasn't thrilled about me ghosting his son, that's for sure. But hey, I learned how to change my own oil, so I guess something good came out of it."
Logan grunted in agreement, shifting his weight from one foot to the other. He didn't say much after that, his eyes lingering on you as if he were trying to piece together something that didn't quite fit. You had a feeling he wasn't used to people like youâpeople who seemed to find their way into his life, one way or another.
"Well," you said, breaking the silence, "thanks for the offer, even if the jobâs already done." You smiled, a little uncertain about what to do next. "Guess I'll see you around."
He nodded, but didn't make a move to leave. "Laura likes you, you know."
That caught you off guard. "Oh," you replied, a bit flustered. "Well, I like her too. She's a good kid. Smart, but... you already know that."
"Yeah," Logan muttered, his voice softer than usual. "She doesnât open up to many people. But you... youâre different."
You weren't sure how to respond to that, so you just nodded, feeling an unexpected warmth spread through your chest. "Iâm glad she feels comfortable around me. Sheâs been through a lot."
Logan's eyes darkened slightly, a shadow passing over his features. "More than most," he agreed, his voice rough with something that sounded a lot like guilt.
You wanted to reach out, to say something that might make him feel better, but words failed you. So instead, you just stood there, the silence stretching between you, not awkward but charged with something unspoken.
"Anyway," Logan said, clearing his throat as if to shake off the heavy moment. "If you ever need help with the car, you know where to find me. Or Laura."
You smiled, feeling that warmth again. "Iâll keep that in mind. And if you two ever need help with, I donât know, math homework or... anything else, you know where to find me."
He nodded, a hint of a smirk tugging at his lips. "Noted."
You watched as he turned to leave, feeling a strange mix of relief and disappointment. As he walked back toward his house, you couldn't help but feel that maybe, just maybe, this was the start of something more than just friendly encounters at the store.
---
During lunch, you sat in your classroom, enjoying 30 minutes of peace and quiet before the kids came back into the room. The soft hum of the heater filled the space, making the room feel warmer than usual as you flipped through the stack of quizzes you needed to grade. The formulas and diagrams were a blur as your mind drifted back to the weekend, specifically to Logan.
The way heâd offered to help with your oil change, the quiet moments that had followedâit was so unlike him. Or maybe, you realized, you just didnât know him well enough yet. Either way, something about it had left you feeling... something.
A soft knock on the doorframe pulled you from your thoughts. You looked up to see Emma standing in the doorway, that cheeky grin on her face.
âSo,â she started, stepping inside your classroom. âI hear youâre making friends with a certain someone across the street.â
You rolled your eyes, setting down the quiz youâd been half-grading. âIâm not âmaking friends.â We just happen to run into each other.â
Emma raised an eyebrow, crossing her arms. âMhm. Sure. Totally normal for him to come help with your oil change, right?â
"My God, how do you know?" you asked, eyes widening in disbelief as you sat back in your chair.
Emma smirked, leaning against the doorway like she had all the time in the world. "Small town. You know how people talk." She paused, eyes gleaming with amusement. "Besides, youâre not exactly subtle. Logan? The gruff guy across the street? Itâs hard to miss that you two have been... running into each other more than usual."
You sighed, rubbing your temple. "Itâs not like that. He just offered to help with my car, and Lauraâ"
Emmaâs grin widened. "Ah, Laura. Thatâs the key, isnât it? Iâve seen how she looks at you. That kid doesnât warm up to just anyone. Sheâs a little... prickly, but with you? Sheâs different."
"Sheâs a good kid," you said, trying to deflect. "Sheâs been through a lot, you know? I just think she needs someone to talk to. Someone whoâs not... intimidating."
"Sure, sure," Emma teased, walking further into the room and sitting on the edge of one of the desks. "But you canât tell me there isnât something more going on between you and Logan. I mean, come on. He doesnât exactly strike me as the âfriendly neighborâ type. More like âleave me alone or Iâll stab you with my clawsâ type."
You chuckled despite yourself. "Okay, yeah, heâs not exactly Mr. Rogers. But itâs not like weâre... you know, itâs justâ"
"Flirting?" Emma offered with a raised eyebrow.
"Friendly," you corrected quickly, though the warmth in your cheeks betrayed you. "Itâs just friendly. Heâs Lauraâs dad, and weâve talked a few times, but thatâs it."
Emma gave you a knowing look. "Uh-huh. Sure. And Iâm the Queen of England."
You groaned, pushing your quizzes aside. "Why are you so obsessed with this?"
"Because," Emma said with a shrug, "itâs about time you had a little fun in this town. You spend all your time either at school or working on that garden of yours. You deserve to have a life outside of grading papers and pulling weeds."
"I have a life," you protested.
Emma raised an eyebrow. "Really? And when was the last time you went on a date?"
You opened your mouth to reply, but quickly closed it, realizing you didnât have a good answer. "Okay, fine," you admitted, "itâs been a while. But that doesnât meanâ"
"Exactly my point," Emma interrupted, flashing a triumphant grin. "Look, Iâm not saying you have to marry the guy. But Logan? Heâs clearly interested. And I think you are too."
"Okay⊠even if I was interested, Iâm pretty sure a guy like that doesnât have dating or relationships on his mind. Especially with someone like me." You leaned back in your chair, feeling a mix of frustration and doubt.
Emma gave you a skeptical look, shaking her head. "Someone like you? Come on, Y/N. Donât sell yourself short. Youâre smart, funny, and clearly, Logan thinks youâre worth his time. Heâs not just helping anyone with an oil change, believe me."
You sighed, crossing your arms. "Itâs not that simple. You know what heâs been through. And Laura... sheâs been through so much already. Iâm not about to mess with their lives."
Emma smirked, tapping her fingers on the desk. "Mess with their lives? Or make their lives better? Laura clearly likes you, Y/N. Sheâs practically glued to your side when youâre around. And Logan? Heâs different with you. I see it."
You frowned, picking up a pen and twirling it between your fingers. "Lauraâs nice to me, yeah. But that doesnât mean anything. Sheâs indifferent to most of the other teachers, and she barely talks in class. I donât even know if she likes me, or if itâs just... I donât know."
"She doesnât warm up to just anyone," Emma pointed out. "Youâre different. She looks at you like she trusts you, and Logan trusts you too, whether he shows it or not. Thatâs not something that happens often with them. Theyâre... well, guarded, for obvious reasons."
You were quiet for a moment, thinking about Laura. It was trueâshe was quiet, distant with others, but with you? There was something different. Sheâd even started staying after class sometimes, just sitting there while you graded papers or prepped for the next lesson. And Logan? He was always nearby, watching, but never intruding.
Still, the idea of anything happening between you and Logan felt... complicated. "Even if he did trust me, itâs not like heâs the type to be thinking about relationships. The manâs got enough on his plate. And me? Iâve got work, and... Iâm not exactly relationship material."
Emma laughed, shaking her head. "Please, Y/N. If anyone deserves a chance at something real, itâs you. Youâve spent so long taking care of everyone elseâyour students, your job. Maybe itâs time to let someone take care of you for a change."
You looked at her, skeptical. "You think Logan is the type to 'take care of' someone?"
She smirked. "He already is. Heâs just doing it in his own way. And trust me, the way he looks at you? Thereâs more there than you realize. You just have to stop overthinking it."
Before you could respond, the bell rang, signaling the end of lunch. Emma stood up, giving you one last knowing smile before heading for the door. "Just think about it, Y/N. Sometimes, the best things happen when you least expect them."
You watched her go, your mind still swirling with doubt and a tiny sliver of hope. Could there really be something more between you and Logan? Or was it just your imagination?
As your students started filing back into the room, you pushed the thought aside, focusing instead on the rest of the day. But even as you taught your lessons and graded papers, Logan lingered in the back of your mind.
---
Later that evening, you found yourself in the garden, pulling weeds and trying to clear your head. The sun was starting to set, casting a warm orange glow over the small town. You liked this time of dayâthe quiet, the calm.
Just as you were settling into the rhythm of pulling weeds, you heard footsteps behind you. Turning around, you saw Logan standing there, hands shoved into his jacket pockets, his expression as unreadable as ever.
"Need any help?" he asked, his gruff voice breaking the silence.
You blinked, caught off guard. "Uh, with the garden? Iâm just pulling weeds."
He shrugged, stepping closer. "Doesnât hurt to have an extra set of hands."
You smiled, feeling a bit awkward but oddly touched by the offer. "Sure, if youâre up for it."
Logan crouched down next to you, pulling at the weeds without saying much. The two of you worked in silence for a few minutes, the only sound being the rustling of plants and the distant hum of traffic.
Eventually, you spoke up, trying to break the tension. "So... Lauraâs been doing well in class. Sheâs quiet, but I think sheâs starting to come out of her shell a bit."
Logan glanced at you, a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Yeah? Thatâs good to hear. She doesnât talk much at home either."
"Sheâs a smart kid," you added, pulling another weed. "But I think... she could use someone to talk to. Someone she feels safe with."
Logan was quiet for a moment, then nodded. "Sheâs been through a lot. Trust doesnât come easy for her."
You hesitated, then asked, "What about you? Do you feel safe here?"
He looked at you, his expression softening just a little. "Safer than Iâve felt in a long time."
That simple admission hit you harder than you expected. Logan, this gruff, guarded man, was letting his walls down, even just a little. It made your heart ache in a way you hadnât anticipated.
"Thatâs good," you said quietly, your eyes meeting his. "Iâm glad."
For a moment, neither of you said anything. The quiet between you felt heavy but not uncomfortable. Loganâs presence was grounding, solid in a way that made you feel... safe too.
Finally, he broke the silence. "I appreciate what youâve done for Laura. She doesnât trust many people, but with you... itâs different."
You shrugged, trying to downplay it. "Iâm just doing my job. Sheâs a good kid, like I said."
Logan gave a low chuckle, shaking his head. "Itâs more than that. She trusts you. And... so do I."
Your breath caught in your throat at his words. There was something unspoken in the air between you, something neither of you was ready to address. But it was there, simmering just below the surface.
"Logan, Iâ"
Before you could finish, he stood up, brushing the dirt off his hands. "Anyway, Iâll let you get back to it."
You stood up too, feeling the weight of what was left unsaid hanging in the air. "Thanks for the help."
He gave a brief nod, his eyes lingering on you for a moment before he turned to leave. "Anytime."
As you watched him walk away, your heart was pounding in your chest. There was no denying it nowâthere was something between you and Logan. Something real. And it scared you just as much as it excited you.
---
Parent-teacher conferences always stressed you out. Gathering all your studentsâ information, organizing it all, it was hectic and unreasonable. You couldnât understand why an email didnât suffice.
Possibly the worst thing about it is the fact it took place in the school gym, which had no AC. The heat was almost unbearable, making your clothes stick to your skin as you shuffled through your notes, waiting for the next parent to arrive to your table.
The gym was packed, parents and their kids moving between tables as they talked to teachers, making the already stifling room feel even hotter. You fanned yourself with the stack of notes youâd organized earlier, feeling sweat prickle at your back.
You glanced at your list of appointments, sighing when you saw who was next: Logan. You hadn't expected him to come. Laura was doing well enough in your class, but she wasnât exactly the type to care about grades. You figured Logan would be the sameâpractical, but not overly concerned about school meetings.
You straightened up, glancing around to see him approaching with Laura by his side. She looked slightly uncomfortable, her arms crossed and her gaze focused anywhere but the gym, while Logan was, well... Logan. His expression was gruff, unreadable as usual, but there was something in his eyes that softened when he saw you.
âMs. Aberra,â Logan greeted as he reached your table, giving you a nod.
âLogan,â you said, smiling at Laura. âAnd Laura. How are you two doing?â
Laura shrugged, barely meeting your gaze. Logan pulled out the chair for her, and she reluctantly sat down, still quiet. He stayed standing, leaning on the back of the chair, watching you with that familiar intensity that made your heart skip a beat.
âDidnât expect to see you here,â you said lightly, trying to ease the tension. âLauraâs doing fine in class. Really, thereâs not much to talk about.â
Logan glanced at Laura, then back at you. âFigured Iâd come by anyway. See how things are goinâ.â
You nodded, pulling up Lauraâs grades on your tablet. âWell, like I said, sheâs doing great. Sheâs one of the best in the class, actually. Quiet, but I can tell sheâs always thinking.â
Lauraâs face remained impassive, but there was the slightest twitch of a smile at the corner of her lips.
âSheâs got potential,â you continued, looking at Logan. âEspecially in science. I think sheâd be great at anything she wanted to do, honestly.â
Logan grunted in response, but there was a proud glint in his eye. âThatâs good to hear.â
Laura finally spoke up, her voice quiet but clear. âI like science. And math.â
You smiled, surprised by her willingness to engage. âWell, youâre really good at it. I was thinking, if you ever wanted, there are some extracurriculars coming up. Science club, math competitionsâstuff like that. It might be fun.â
Laura glanced at Logan, who simply shrugged. âUp to you, kid.â
She seemed to think about it for a moment, then nodded slightly. âMaybe.â
âWell, no pressure,â you said, trying to keep it casual. âYou can always decide later.â
There was an awkward pause as you flipped through the rest of Lauraâs grades, though there wasnât much else to say. She was excelling, especially considering her background. You couldnât help but feel a little protective over her, knowing what sheâd been through.
âSo, uh, anything else you need to know?â you asked, looking back up at Logan.
He shook his head. âJust wanted to check in, make sure sheâs on track.â
You smiled, feeling the warmth in his words even if he didnât show it. âSheâs doing great. Really.â
Logan gave you a brief nod, his gaze lingering on you a little longer than necessary before he straightened up. âThanks.â
You watched as he turned to Laura, ready to leave, but she didnât stand just yet. Instead, she glanced between the two of you, her brow furrowed slightly like she was piecing something together.
âAre you... friends?â she asked suddenly, her voice cutting through the noise of the gym.
You blinked, taken aback by the question. Logan seemed just as surprised, his eyes widening slightly before he quickly recovered.
âWell,â you said slowly, glancing at Logan for a cue. âI guess you could say that.â
Logan cleared his throat, crossing his arms. âYeah. Somethinâ like that.â
Lauraâs eyes narrowed slightly, as if she didnât quite believe it but wasnât going to argue. âOkay.â
She stood up, her chair scraping against the floor as she started toward the exit. Logan hesitated for a moment, giving you one last look before following her. âSee you around,â he said, his voice gruff but softer than usual.
You watched them go, feeling that strange mix of emotions againâthe warmth, the uncertainty, the possibility of something more. As the door closed behind them, you realized that, for once, you didnât mind the heat. It was a small town, and people noticed everything. But you were starting to wonder if maybe that wasnât such a bad thing after all.
Laura grabbed his hand as they exited the gym, having already seen her other teachers. She looked up at Logan, as he stared straight ahead at the truck in the parking lot. âCreo que ella te gusta.â
He let out a huff, âkid, donât know how many times I gotta say it, but I donât know Spanish.â
Laura gave him a sidelong glance, clearly unimpressed by his response. "You should learn," she muttered under her breath, squeezing his hand as they reached the truck.
Logan grunted as he fumbled for the keys, a slight wince crossing his features as he slid into the driverâs seat. He glanced at Laura, who was already buckling herself in without a word. The silence between them wasnât uncomfortable, but it wasnât quite easy either.
He turned the key in the ignition, the truck sputtering to life as he pulled out of the parking lot. His mind wandered back to the parent-teacher conference, and specifically to Y/N. Sheâd always been good with Laura, he could see that. But lately, something about her seemed to calm him tooâa feeling he wasnât used to and didnât quite know how to handle.
âYou like her,â Laura said, breaking the silence with her blunt observation. It wasnât a question.
Loganâs grip tightened on the steering wheel. âSheâs a good teacher. You like her, too.â
âThatâs not what I meant,â Laura said, crossing her arms. âYou act different when sheâs around. You donât growl as much.â
Logan let out a low chuckle, though it lacked any real humor. âI donât growl.â
âYes, you do,â Laura said, looking out the window. âBut not at her.â
He didnât know how to respond to that, so he didnât. Instead, he focused on the road, trying to push away the thoughts circling in his mind. He wasnât a man used to... feelings, especially not ones that left him unsure. But Y/N had a way of sneaking under his defenses, and that scared him more than heâd like to admit.
âI like her,â Laura said quietly after a long stretch of silence.
Logan glanced at her, surprised by the soft admission. Laura didnât trust people easily, and she certainly didnât like many. But her words carried weight, especially to him.
âYeah?â he asked, his voice softer than usual.
Laura nodded, still looking out the window. âSheâs not like the others. She doesnât treat me like Iâm different.â
Logan felt a knot in his chest loosen, though he wasnât sure why. Maybe it was the relief of knowing Laura had found someone she trusted, or maybe it was the way Y/N had already become a part of their lives, without him even realizing it. Either way, he didnât say anything more, just drove the rest of the way home in silence, lost in his own thoughts.
---
The next morning, you thanked the stars that it was Saturday. You were exhausted from the large amount of human interaction last night and decided to sleep in a bit before tending to the garden.
After that, and taking a shower, you slipped into comfortable clothes, some small shorts and a large t-shirt that covered the shorts, since it only getting warmer outside.
Even with that said, you couldnât help but crave chocolate chip cookies, thanking the stars once again that you had all the ingredients.
You turned on the oven, allowing it to pre-heat, as you grabbed a mixing bowl and walked around your small kitchen looking for the ingredients listed on your worn-out piece of paper. You still hadnât memorized the recipe after making it for years.
The doorbell ringed as you poked your head out the side of your kitchen. When you answered it, you were pleasantly surprised to find Laura outside, wearing what you could only describe as a cute grey shirt with a colorful bear on it. Youâd never say it to her, sheâd probably leave if you said she looked cute.
âHey, Laura. Dâyou need anything?â
âDaddy said I could help with the garden.â She spoke softly.
âOof, sorry kiddo. Already did it this morning.â You looked back inside your house before turning back to Laura, âthough, I could use some help making cookies.â
Laura hesitated for a second, her dark eyes studying you as if trying to decide whether this was worth her time. You were still getting used to her quiet, guarded nature, but youâd learned quickly that she was different around you compared to other people. It was like you had some sort of unspoken understanding, even if you didnât fully get why.
âOkay,â she finally said, stepping past you into the house.
You closed the door behind her, walking back into the kitchen and grabbing a second mixing bowl. âYou ever make cookies before?â you asked, glancing over your shoulder at her.
Laura shook her head, standing by the counter as she watched you.
âWell, todayâs your lucky day. Iâm about to show you the magic of sugar, butter, and chocolate chips.â You grinned as you started measuring out the ingredients. âCan you hand me the brown sugar?â
She scanned the countertop before reaching for the brown sugar, silently passing it to you. You got the feeling she wasnât used to this kind of thingânormal, mundane stuff like baking cookies on a lazy Saturday. Not that you knew her whole story or anything, but youâd heard enough about Logan and his complicated life to guess Laura hadnât had a typical upbringing.
As you started mixing the butter and sugar together, you tried to think of something to say. Conversations with Laura could be tricky; she wasnât the chatty type, and you didnât want to push her too much.
âSo,â you started, keeping your tone casual, âwhatâs Logan up to today?â
She shrugged. âResting.â
You raised an eyebrow but didnât push further. Logan resting was a good thing. You knew heâd been having a rough time lately with his health, even though he wasnât the type to admit it. You figured he was just being stubborn, refusing to slow down even though it was clear his healing wasnât what it used to be.
Laura remained silent, watching as you added the flour to the mix.
âYou wanna stir?â you asked, offering her the spatula.
She looked at it for a moment before stepping closer and taking it from you. Her movements were careful, deliberate, and you couldnât help but smile as she focused on the task.
âNice job,â you said, giving her a thumbs-up. âYouâve got a future in cookie-making, I can tell.â
Laura didnât react much, but you swore you saw the tiniest flicker of amusement in her eyes.
As she stirred, you reached for the chocolate chips. âBest part of making cookiesâsneaking a few of these before they go in the dough.â You tossed a couple into your mouth, then held the bag out to her.
She paused, looking at the chocolate chips like she wasnât sure what to do. After a second, she picked one up and ate it, chewing thoughtfully.
You chuckled. âSee? Told you itâs the best part.â
Laura kept stirring the dough while you got the baking sheets ready. The silence wasnât uncomfortable, just⊠quiet. You didnât mind it, though. Laura wasnât the type of kid who needed constant conversation, and you appreciated that about her.
As she worked, you glanced at her again, feeling a strange sense of protectiveness. You didnât know what exactly sheâd been through, but whatever it was, you could tell it had shaped her into someone far older than her years.
When the dough was ready, you started scooping it onto the trays. âAlmost done,â you said. âThen itâs just a waiting game while they bake.â
Laura nodded, wiping her hands on a dish towel as she watched you.
You slid the trays into the oven and set the timer before turning back to her. âYou want some water or anything while we wait?â
She shook her head, her eyes still on the oven like she was trying to figure out why people made such a big deal out of cookies.
âWell, Iâm grabbing a drink.â You poured yourself a glass of water, leaning against the counter as you sipped. âItâll take around 12 minutes for them to finish. Then we put in another batch, and another until the dough has all been used.â
Laura gave a small nod, her eyes still focused on the oven. It was like she was trying to figure out if all this waiting was actually worth it.
You studied her for a moment, wondering what was going on in that head of hers. She never really said much, but it was clear there was a lot happening behind those dark, watchful eyes. You werenât exactly sure why sheâd taken to you, but you were grateful for it. Laura didnât let many people in, that much was obvious.
âI can show you a movie. Or maybe some music? I usually play somethinâ while I wait.â
Laura glanced up at you, her brow furrowing slightly. âMusic,â she said quietly.
You smiled, glad she was at least open to that. âCool. Letâs see what we got.â You pulled out your phone and scrolled through your playlist, landing on something mellow, nothing too upbeat or distracting. You hit play, letting the soft sounds of a guitar fill the room.
Laura leaned against the counter, listening, her arms crossed over her chest. She wasnât fidgety or impatient, just quiet, like she was absorbing everything around her.
You took another sip of water, watching her from the corner of your eye. âYou ever help Logan with stuff like this? Like cooking?â
She shook her head. âNo.â
You figured as much. âWell, if he ever asks, youâll be a pro now.â You winked at her, earning the tiniest of shrugs in return.
You both stood there in a comfortable silence, letting the music play. It wasnât awkward, just⊠peaceful. The smell of the cookies starting to bake filled the kitchen, and for a moment, it was easy to forget all the heavy stuff hanging in the airâLoganâs health, Lauraâs past, whatever weight she carried that you didnât fully understand yet.
After a few minutes, Laura spoke up. âI talked to Logan about you⊠last night.â
You paused, surprised sheâd bring it up. âOh yeah? Whatâd he say?â
She didnât answer right away, her gaze fixed on the oven. âHe said youâre... different from other people. In a good way.â
A warmth crept into your chest at that. âWell, thatâs nice of him to say. I think heâs pretty different too, you know. In a good way.â
Laura looked at you, her expression unreadable. âHe likes you,â she said, her tone flat, but there was something in the way she said it, like it was a fact she was still processing.
You felt your cheeks heat up a little. âYeah? Well⊠I like him too.â
She stared at you for a moment longer before nodding slowly, like she was piecing something together in her head. âHe doesnât trust people. But he trusts you.â
You swallowed, not quite sure how to respond to that. âIâm glad he does. I mean⊠I care about him, Laura. And you too.â
Lauraâs eyes flickered with somethingâmaybe understanding, maybe something else you couldnât quite name. She didnât say anything for a while, just looked down at the floor.
Before the silence could stretch too long, the oven timer beeped, cutting through the moment.
âCookies are done,â you said, turning to grab the oven mitts. You pulled the trays out, setting them on the counter to cool. The smell was even stronger now, warm and sweet, filling the entire kitchen. âWanna taste test one?â
Laura hesitated for a second before nodding.
You carefully lifted a cookie from the tray, holding it out to her. âCareful, itâs hot.â
She took it, blowing on it before taking a small bite. You watched as she chewed, her face still neutral, but you could tell she liked it.
âGood, right?â you asked, biting into one yourself.
Laura nodded again, chewing slowly. For a split second, you thought you saw a hint of a smile tug at the corner of her mouth, but it was gone just as quickly as it came.
As you both stood there, munching on cookies, the air felt lighter, like some kind of invisible barrier between you had shifted just a little. You didnât know all of Lauraâs story, but you didnât need to. What mattered was that she was here, sharing this small moment with you, and that was enough.
âSo,â you said after a few minutes, breaking the silence. âWhat should we do next? More cookies? Or maybe try out that movie?â
Laura looked at the remaining dough, then back at you. âMore cookies.â
You grinned. âGood choice. Letâs make this batch even better.â
---
After all the cookies came out of the oven, you sent Laura home with a container of some of the batch. You could never eat them all on your own, and you ended up giving some away anyways, so why not give some to Laura?
You walked Laura to your front door and watched as she crossed the street, her figure disappearing behind the door three houses down. There was always something surreal about the way she movedâso quiet, so controlled, like she had learned to blend into the background. It made you wonder what her life had been like before coming here.
When Laura walked in, the container held tightly to her chest, Logan sat on the couch, the soft murmur of the TV barely audible as he sipped from a whiskey bottle. His eyes flicked over to her as the door clicked shut behind her.
âYou were gone a while,â he muttered, his voice rough but not harsh.
Laura shrugged, walking past him toward the kitchen. âMade cookies.â
Logan raised an eyebrow, watching her disappear from view. The faint clinking of a container hitting the counter reached his ears. He knew she didnât do stuff like this unless someone dragged her into it. âWith Y/N?â he asked, taking another sip.
Laura reappeared, nodding as she plopped down beside him on the couch, the container of cookies now on the coffee table.
Logan stared at it for a moment, then gave a small grunt of approval. He reached over and grabbed a cookie from the container, breaking off a piece and popping it into his mouth. He chewed slowly, savoring the sweetness that felt out of place in his usual world of bitterness and whiskey.
âNot bad,â he muttered, glancing at Laura. âYou help with these?â
She shrugged again, still watching the TV, but there was a hint of satisfaction in her expression that didnât go unnoticed by Logan.
âHmm,â he grunted, leaning back. âMaybe next time, you can bring some whiskey to wash âem down.â
Laura didnât smile, but her lips twitched slightly as if she was trying not to.
They sat in silence for a few more minutes, the low hum of the TV filling the room. Loganâs thoughts drifted back to Y/N. He didnât trust people easilyânever had, and probably never would. But Y/N was different. Heâd seen how she handled Laura, how she didnât push too hard or ask too many questions. And she was patient, something Logan knew he didnât have much of.
âY/Nâs a good one,â he said quietly, almost to himself.
Laura didnât say anything, but she shifted slightly, leaning her head against the arm of the couch.
Logan watched her for a moment, then sighed, running a hand through his graying hair. He knew settling down wasnât really in his nature, but for Lauraâs sakeâand maybe a bit for his ownâhe was trying. And Y/N? She made that easier, even if he didnât want to admit it.
âShe ask about me?â Logan asked, more curious than he wanted to let on.
Laura nodded, her eyes still on the screen. âYeah. I told her you were resting.â
Logan snorted. âResting. Thatâs a nice way of putting it.â
Laura didnât respond, and Logan didnât push further. He knew what Y/N probably thoughtâthat he was just some grumpy guy with a limp, maybe a few too many scars for comfort. She didnât know the half of it. But she didnât pry either, and for that, he was grateful.
âGuess Iâll have to thank her for the cookies,â Logan said after a while, taking another sip from the bottle. His mind wandered to the thought of Y/Nâthe way she smiled when she was around Laura, how she always seemed to have the right balance of patience and understanding. It wasnât just anyone who could handle a kid like Laura, let alone make her feel comfortable enough to bake cookies on a Saturday.
âShe likes you too, you know,â Laura said suddenly, her voice cutting through the quiet.
Loganâs brow furrowed. âWhat?â
âY/N,â Laura clarified, her tone as flat as ever. âShe likes you.â
Logan chuckled, though there was a bit of discomfort behind it. âYou donât know that, kid.â
Laura looked at him, her gaze piercing and a little too wise for someone her age. âShe does. I can tell.â
Logan stared back at her, caught off guard by how matter-of-fact she sounded. It was hard to argue with Laura when she had that look on her face, the same look that said she saw through everything and didnât waste time with pleasantries.
He cleared his throat, trying to brush it off. âYeah, well⊠thatâs her problem, not mine.â
Laura didnât react, just turned back to the TV. But Logan could feel her eyes on him for a few seconds longer before she settled back into the cushions.
Logan shifted uncomfortably, feeling the weight of Lauraâs words hanging in the air. He wasnât used to people âlikingâ him in the way Laura seemed to imply. People tolerated him, sure, maybe even respected him, but liking him? That was new territory.
He let out a sigh and reached for another cookie. It wasnât worth thinking about. Not right now.
But even as he chewed in silence, he couldnât shake the thought of Y/Nâand what it might mean if Laura was right.
---
A few days later, you found yourself at Loganâs house helping Laura with some of her English homework. You usually donât make âhouse callsâ to help students, but you couldnât deny Laura.
Logan stayed seated in the living room, drinking a beer and watching the TV. But really, he was pretending not to listen to their conversation in the kitchen.
âYouâre doing good, Laura.â You said.
Laura shrugged, her eyes flicking over to Logan in the living room. âCan you stay for dinner?â She asked you.
Loganâs head snapped up at that. He hadnât expected Laura to ask, but there was no denying that the kid had gotten attached to you. Before you could answer, Laura added, âI made something. With Logan.â
That was a lie, of course. Laura had barely touched the stove since the cookies, but she gave Logan a look that told him to back her up.
Y/N smiled softly. âI wouldnât say no to dinner.â She glanced at Logan. âIf thatâs okay?â
Logan grunted, shifting his weight. âYeah. âCourse.â
Laura gave a small nod, clearly satisfied with the answer. You smiled, pushing the papers aside. âGuess Iâm staying for dinner, then.â
Logan shot Laura a look, one that said what exactly are we eating? but she ignored him, turning her attention back to you. âItâs nothing fancy,â she said, which wasnât reassuring.
âWell, Iâm excited. Food always tastes better when someone else cooks it,â you joked, standing up to stretch your arms.
Logan watched you from the corner of his eye as he sat back down on the couch, pretending to be more interested in the muted TV than he actually was. You couldnât help but notice the way he seemed a little tenser whenever you were around, like he wasnât quite sure what to do with himself. He was trying to stay low-key, but you could tell he was keeping tabs on every move you made, every word you said.
âSo, whatâs on the menu?â you asked, trying to ease the quiet that had settled over the room.
Laura, sitting across from you, didnât answer right away, like she was carefully considering her next move. Loganâs eyes flicked over to her, waiting for her response.
âSpaghetti,â she finally said, her voice as flat as ever.
You raised an eyebrow, suppressing a smile. âOh yeah? Sounds good.â
Logan gave a low grunt from the couch, and you could tell by his expression that he was trying to figure out when theyâd supposedly made spaghetti. But he didnât contradict Laura, just took another swig from his beer.
âWell, Iâm looking forward to it,â you said, standing up from the kitchen table. âLet me know if you need any help.â
Laura didnât say anything, just headed to the stove where a pot of water was already simmering. You followed her, glancing at the nearly-empty box of spaghetti on the counter. It was clear she hadnât done this a lot, but the effort was what mattered. And if it meant spending more time with herâand Loganâyou werenât about to complain.
âIâll get the sauce going,â you offered, stepping beside her. Laura gave you a slight nod, sliding over to make room.
Logan watched from the couch, his eyes narrowing as if he was weighing the situation. He hadnât expected you to just roll with it, but then again, you always had a way of adapting.
âSo, howâs school?â you asked Laura, trying to keep the conversation light while you opened the jar of sauce.
âItâs fine,â she said, her tone noncommittal.
You stirred the sauce, giving a little shrug. âWell, if you ever need help with any other type of homework, you know where to find me.â
She glanced up at you, her expression unreadable, but something in her eyes softened for a second. âI know.â
The two of you worked in quiet sync, with Laura focusing on the pasta and you keeping an eye on the sauce. It wasnât long before the kitchen started to smell of tomatoes and garlic, the scent filling the air and making the small space feel cozy. For a while, the only sounds were the bubbling pot and the clinking of utensils.
Logan shifted on the couch, clearing his throat. âNeed me to do anything?â
You glanced back at him with a smile. âJust sit there and look pretty, Logan. Weâve got this.â
A low chuckle escaped him, though his face didnât change much. âThat so?â
Laura glanced at Logan, her expression unreadable, but you caught the briefest hint of approval in her eyes before she turned back to stirring the pasta.
Once everything was ready, you and Laura brought the food to the small dining table. You plated up the spaghetti, topping it with sauce and a sprinkle of Parmesan. Logan joined you both, moving slower than he probably realized, and sat down with a grunt.
As you all ate, the room stayed comfortably quiet. It wasnât one of those forced silences that felt awkwardâit was more like everyone was just settling into the moment. Laura was still guarded, but you could tell she was starting to relax, even if it was just a little.
âYou did good, Laura,â you said, twirling some spaghetti on your fork. âThis tastes great.â
She didnât say anything, just kept eating, but you saw her shoulders ease up ever so slightly.
Logan, on the other hand, glanced between the two of you, chewing slowly. He hadnât been big on cooking or anything domestic like this, but he could tell Laura had put in effort. He took another bite, grunting his approval. âNot bad,â he said quietly.
You smiled to yourself. This whole thing wasnât exactly what youâd planned for the evening, but it was nice in its own wayâjust simple, like normal people having dinner together.
As you were finishing up, Logan pushed his chair back, grabbing his beer bottle from the table. âIâll handle the cleanup,â he said, his voice gruff but not unkind.
You raised an eyebrow, standing to gather a few plates. âYou sure?â
Logan waved you off. âYeah. Laura and I got it.â
You nodded, stepping back. âAlright, Iâll leave you to it then.â
Laura watched you quietly, her dark eyes flicking between you and Logan. You could tell she wasnât used to this kind of thing, the casual ease of sharing a meal and cleaning up afterward. But she was learning, and it seemed like she didnât mind having you around for it.
âWell,â you said, grabbing your bag from the chair. âThanks for dinner, you two. Iâll see you around?â
Logan grunted in acknowledgment, giving you a nod. Laura followed you to the door, her small figure standing by your side as you reached for the handle.
Before you could leave, she spoke up. âWill you come over again?â Her voice was quiet, almost hesitant.
You smiled softly. âOf course. Anytime.â
She nodded, her face still unreadable, but there was a certain calmness to her now, a trust that hadnât been there before.
You gave her a little wave before stepping out into the evening air. As you walked back to your house, you couldnât help but think about how unexpected this had all been.
---
You muttered to yourself, hanging up the phone. Your sink had started to leak, and even though you were fairly handy, when you tightened the pipes, it did nothing.
So here you were, on your lunch break, looking for a handyman that didnât want to charge you $200 for a quick fix.
Emma walked in, holding a folder with her lesson plans. âSoâŠâ
You rolled your eyes, âdonât start.â
âWhat! Iâve told you, word travels fast. Rose saw you leavinâ his house last night.â
âRose?â You shook your head, âthat woman is 85 and still gossips like sheâs 20.â You put your phone down, âI was helping Laura with her English homework.â
"Helping Laura with her English homework?" Emma raised an eyebrow, clearly not buying it. "You mean, at ten o'clock at night? Sure, Y/N."
You groaned, leaning back in your chair. âIt wasnât like that. Sheâs struggling with some of the writing prompts, and Loganâs... well, you know heâs not exactly the best person for that.â
âUh-huh,â Emma nodded slowly, setting her folder down. âIâm just saying, you and him⊠thereâs something there. You can deny it all you want, but people see things.â
âPeople need hobbies,â you muttered. âBesides, Loganâs... complicated. Itâs not that simple.â
âIâm not saying it is,â she shrugged. âBut youâve been spending more and more time with him and Laura lately. Iâm just curious.â
You crossed your arms, narrowing your eyes at her. âCurious about what, exactly?â
âJust curious when you're going to admit you like him,â Emma smirked.
âI donâtâ" you started to argue, but stopped yourself. âEmma, heâs⊠I mean, I care about him, but itâs not like that. Heâs a single dad with a kid, and Iâm just the neighbor who helps out sometimes.â
âYeah, sure, Y/N.â Emma grabbed her folder and gave you a pointed look, âif you donât make a move, someone on the âWolverine Watchersâ will.â
You choked on the iced coffee you took a sip of, âthe what?â
Emma grinned, âthe âWolverine Watchersâ. A bunch of women in the town created a Facebook group about him. I joined out of curiosity.â
You blinked at Emma, still processing what sheâd just said. âHold onâthereâs a Facebook group about Logan? Are you serious?â
âDead serious,â Emma said with a smug smile. âThey call themselves the âWolverine Watchers.â Thereâs, like, at least 30 women in it. Maybe more.â
You shook your head in disbelief, sinking back into your chair. âThatâs insane. Why would anyone even...â
âOh, please,â Emma interrupted. âDonât act like you donât get it. Heâs rugged, mysterious, barely speaks to anyone, and heâs got the whole grumpy-silver-fox thing going on. They eat it up. Hell, even I get it.â
You glared at her. âYouâre not helping.â
She leaned against the desk, still grinning. âJust saying, donât wait too long, or one of them might swoop in.â
You waved her off, though a part of you felt oddly defensive about the whole thing. âLoganâs not interested in any of that.â
Emma shrugged, pushing off the desk and heading for the door. âMaybe. Maybe not. But are you interested?â
You opened your mouth to respond before shaking your head. âOkay. Iâm going to forget this part of our conversation and continue to try and look for a plumber or handyman.â
Emma laughed, clearly enjoying your discomfort. âFine, fine. But if you need help with Logan or plumbing, you know where to find me.â
She left the room at the same time Laura walked in. She walked over to the front of your desk and stared at you with those eyes of hers. âYou need help?â Laura finally asked.
You shook your head, âno. Just need a plumber. The sink in my kitchen is leakinâ.â
Laura tilted her head slightly, considering something. âWhy donât you ask daddy?â
You sighed, rubbing the bridge of your nose. âBecause your dadâs busy, and itâs not his problem to deal with. Iâll figure it out.â
âHe fixed the dishwasher last week,â she pointed out quietly, a hint of mischief in her eyes. âAnd the dryer.â
âYeah, but I donât want to bother him with stuff like this,â you countered, trying to ignore how her face lit up every time she mentioned something Logan had done for you. âIâm sure heâs got enough on his plate.â
Laura didnât respond right away. Instead, she leaned against your desk, her small fingers tapping lightly on the wood. âHe likes helping,â she murmured, almost like she was testing the waters.
You looked at her, raising an eyebrow. âIs that so?â
âMhm,â she nodded, but quickly glanced away, pretending to focus on the bulletin board behind you. âHeâs good at fixing things.â
You watched her for a moment, your irritation from earlier starting to melt away. It was hard to stay frustrated when she was being so earnest. âOkay, okay, I get it. But your dad doesnât need to be the townâs go-to handyman.â
Laura glanced up at you through her lashes. âJust tell him. Please?â
There was something almost⊠hopeful in her gaze, and you felt a twinge of guilt. Laura wasnât the type to ask for much. If this meant that much to herâŠ
âFine,â you sighed, holding up your hands in surrender. âIâll ask him. But only because you asked nicely.â
Lauraâs lips twitched in the faintest smile, a look of victory crossing her face. âThank you.â
âYouâre welcome, but youâre not off the hook yet,â you teased gently. âYou still owe me an essay on Newtonâs laws of motion, remember?â
She scrunched up her nose, making a face. âI know. Iâll finish it.â
âGood,â you nodded, giving her a playful wink. âAnd donât go trying to bribe me with homework just to get me to talk to your dad, okay?â
Lauraâs eyes widened in mock innocence. âI would never.â
âUh-huh,â you said skeptically. âAlright, head back to class. Lunch is almost over.â
She gave a small nod, then glanced back at you before leaving. âHe really likes you, you know.â
Your heart stuttered, caught off guard by her bluntness. âLauraââ
âJust saying,â she added quickly before ducking out the door and heading down the hallway.
You stared at the empty doorway, a mix of emotions swirling in your chest. Liking you? What did that even mean coming from an eleven-year-old?
You shook your head, trying to push the thought away. Logan was⊠well, Logan. Gruff, quiet, and often impossible to read. And sure, heâd been more present lately, but that didnât mean anything. He was just being a good neighbor.
You glanced at the time on your phone, groaning softly. Lunch was almost over, and you hadnât even finished setting up for the afternoon class.
âGuess Iâll ask him about the sink,â you muttered under your breath, more to convince yourself than anything.
Because if Laura was already noticing things, how long would it be before the whole town started talking?
---
That evening, after school had ended and youâd finally managed to get through the rest of your lesson plans, you found yourself standing in front of Loganâs place. It was only a short walk down the street, and yet, your feet felt heavier with each step.
You could hear the faint sound of a TV through the open window and the soft murmur of voicesâLaura and Logan, probably talking about her day. It was⊠nice. Domestic. Something that made your chest tighten with an inexplicable emotion.
âJust ask about the sink and go,â you whispered to yourself, giving a firm nod. âNo big deal.â
You knocked lightly, and a few seconds later, the door swung open to reveal Logan. He was in his usual attireâflannel shirt, jeansâand he looked at you with that same unreadable expression.
âHey,â you said, suddenly feeling awkward under his gaze. âI, uh, wanted to ask for a favor.â
His brow furrowed slightly, and he stepped back, gesturing for you to come inside. âWhatâs goinâ on?â
You hesitated, then took a deep breath. âMy kitchen sink started leaking, and⊠well, I tried fixing it, but I think I made it worse. Laura said youâre good at this kind of stuff, so I thought⊠maybeâŠâ
Logan raised an eyebrow. âYou want me to take a look at it?â
âYeah,â you nodded quickly. âIf youâre not too busy. I donât want toââ
âItâs fine,â he interrupted, already grabbing a toolbox from a nearby shelf. âLetâs go.â
You blinked. âWait, you donât want to, like, finish dinner or something first?â
He shot you a look that was almost amused. âIâm not gonna let your kitchen flood because of a sink. Câmon.â
You let out a small laugh, relieved by his reaction. âOkay, fair point. Thanks, Logan.â
âNo problem,â he grunted, stepping out onto the porch. âLead the way.â
As you walked back to your place, you stole a glance at him. Logan might have been gruff and intimidating to most people, but youâd come to learn there was more to him than that.
When you reached your house, Logan set to work immediately, inspecting the pipes under the sink. You leaned against the counter, watching as he tinkered and adjusted, his movements methodical and precise.
âYou didnât have to come over right away,â you said softly, breaking the silence. âI know youâve got a lot going on.â
He didnât look up, just shrugged. âItâs fine. Better to fix it now than let it get worse.â
âYeah, I guess,â you murmured. âBut still⊠thanks.â
Logan glanced at you then, his eyes lingering for a moment longer than usual. âYou donât gotta thank me every time I do somethinâ for you, Y/N.â
âI know,â you replied, offering a small smile. âBut I want to.â
He gave a low grunt, something between acknowledgment and dismissal, and returned his focus to the pipes. You stayed silent, watching him work, trying to make yourself useful by occasionally handing him a tool or holding a flashlight.
âYouâve done this before, huh?â you asked, breaking the silence again.
Logan didnât look up, but you saw the faintest twitch of a smile at the corner of his mouth. âCouple times.â
âFixing sinks?â you teased, raising an eyebrow. âOr just everything?â
âEverything,â he muttered. âYou learn to handle stuff when no one else can.â
There was an unspoken weight behind his words, something you didnât pry into. You knew Logan had been through more than he let onâthere were pieces of his life you still hadnât put together, and you werenât sure you ever would. But that didnât stop you from being curious.
Instead, you chose to keep the conversation light. âWell, I appreciate it. I probably wouldâve made a bigger mess if Iâd kept trying.â
He grunted again, this time almost in agreement, and you couldnât help but chuckle.
âOkay, I walked into that one,â you admitted. âBut seriously, thank you. Laura was rightâyou are good at this.â
Logan tightened the last pipe and stood, wiping his hands on a rag. âShe talks too much sometimes.â
You shook your head, still smiling. âSheâs just proud of you.â
He didnât respond, his eyes darkening for a brief moment before he shifted the subject. âItâs done. Shouldnât leak anymore, but if it does, just call me.â
You nodded, feeling that strange tightening in your chest again. âGot it. Thanks again.â
Logan grabbed his toolbox and started for the door, but something in the air between you both felt unfinished, like there was something unspoken hanging there. Before you could second-guess yourself, you called out.
âLogan?â
He paused, his back to you.
âI meant what I said earlier,â you continued, a little more quietly this time. âI know youâve got a lot on your plate, and I donât want to add to it. But I appreciate you helping me.â
Logan turned, his gaze locking onto yours. There was something in his eyesâsomething you couldnât quite place. For a second, you thought he might say something, but then he just gave a slow nod.
âDonât worry about it, Y/N,â he finally said. âIf you need somethinâ, Iâll be around.â
He turned and walked out the door, leaving you standing in your kitchen, staring after him. You exhaled, feeling a mix of confusion and warmth.
Later that evening, as you cleaned up and prepared for the next dayâs lessons, you couldnât stop replaying the interaction in your head. Loganâs quietness, his willingness to help, Lauraâs knowing smiles. There was something stirring there, something more than just neighborly concern.
But you pushed the thoughts aside, reminding yourself of the practicalities. Logan was a single dad with a complicated past, and you⊠well, you had your own life to focus on. This wasnât the time to start overthinking things.
Still, as you drifted off to sleep that night, the image of Logan fixing your sinkâfocused, calm, and oddly comfortingâstayed with you.
---
Youâve never liked storms. Youâre not sure why, you grew up in Houston where it rained consistently and encountered a few hurricanes.
But when you turned 18, you went to college further north in Texas, getting away from the rain and finally getting sunshine and real heat, not humid heat.
It never rained much in the north of Minnesota, but when it did rain, it rained a lot. So much so that the school cancelled classes for the rest of the week.
You could use the time to catch up on grading assignments, but instead you found yourself barely able to keep your attention on the TV, flinching every time you heard thunder.
The storm outside raged on, lightning flashing every few seconds, followed by the rumble of thunder that rattled the windows. You glanced at the stack of papers youâd set aside to grade, but your mind just wasnât in it.
âWhy does it always feel worse at night?â you muttered, sinking deeper into the couch, trying to focus on the TV.
Then, a knock at the door startled you. You werenât expecting anyone, especially with the weather this bad.
You got up, hesitating for a second before opening the door to reveal Laura, soaked from head to toe, holding a small flashlight.
âLaura? What are you doing out here?â you asked, eyes wide with concern.
âOur power went out,â she explained quickly, shivering slightly. âDaddy said I could come over here since your lights are still on.â
You frowned, glancing past her toward Loganâs house, which was barely visible in the heavy rain. âIs your dad coming over too?â
Laura shrugged, stepping inside without waiting for an invitation. âHe said heâd figure it out.â
You closed the door behind her, grabbing a towel from the bathroom and handing it to her. âYou shouldâve just called, you know. I wouldâve come to get you.â
Laura gave you a small smile as she dried off. âItâs fine. I didnât want to wait.â
You shook your head, unable to suppress a smile at her stubbornness. âOf course you didnât.â
The two of you sat in the living room for a while, Laura settling into the corner of the couch with her legs tucked under her, still glancing out the window at the storm every so often.
âHow longâs the power been out?â you asked after a few minutes.
âSince just after dinner,â she replied. âDaddy was gonna try and fix it, but he said it might take a while.â
You nodded, already feeling a little guilty. If the power didnât come back on soon, youâd probably end up with both of them staying over. Not that you minded, but it was one of those situations where you didnât want to impose. Especially with Logan.
Almost on cue, there was another knock at the door, this one heavier, more deliberate.
You didnât even have to look to know it was Logan.
You opened the door to find him standing there, drenched like Laura had been. His hair was plastered to his head, and his usual gruff expression was softened slightly by the rain dripping from his face.
âCome on in,â you said quickly, stepping aside.
Logan entered, shaking off some of the rain before giving you a nod. âThanks. Powerâs out, and I donât think itâs cominâ back anytime soon.â
You closed the door behind him and offered him a towel, which he accepted without a word. He glanced over at Laura, who had made herself comfortable on the couch, and then back at you.
âYou alright with us beinâ here?â he asked, his voice low but genuine.
âOf course,â you replied, waving it off. âIâm not gonna let you sit in the dark with no heat.â
Logan nodded, though there was something in his eyesâsomething like gratitude, though he didnât voice it.
The three of you sat in the living room for a while, the storm still raging outside. It wasnât exactly the most comfortable silence, but it wasnât awkward either. Just... quiet. Logan wasnât one for small talk, and Laura seemed content just to be around people, her gaze flicking back and forth between you and her dad.
As the night wore on, the storm didnât let up, and Lauraâs eyelids started to droop. You glanced at the clock, noting how late it was getting.
âYouâre welcome to stay the night,â you offered, glancing between them. âItâs still coming down pretty hard out there, and I donât think the powerâs coming back on soon.â
Laura perked up at the suggestion, but Logan hesitated, clearly uncomfortable with the idea. âWeâll be fine,â he muttered, rubbing the back of his neck. âDonât wanna impose.â
âYouâre not imposing,â you said firmly, crossing your arms. âThereâs a guest bedroom, and Iâve got blankets. Besides, Iâm not letting either of you walk back in this mess.â
Laura, sensing her opportunity, chimed in before Logan could object. âI want to stay,â she said quietly, her eyes big and hopeful.
Logan sighed, glancing at his daughter, clearly torn. âLauraâŠâ
âDaddy, itâs still storming,â she added, her voice soft but insistent. âWe can stay, right?â
You jumped in before he could refuse. âItâs no trouble, Logan. Really. Laura can take the guest bedroom, and I can sleep on the couch.â
Logan gave you a skeptical look. âYouâre not sleepinâ on the couch in your own house.â
You rolled your eyes. âItâs not a big deal.â
âItâs your bed,â he grunted. âIâll take the couch.â
Before you could argue, Laura piped up again, her voice full of innocent mischief. âYou could both sleep in the bed.â
Your eyes widened, and you quickly glanced at Logan, whose expression had shifted to one of slight surprise.
âLaura,â you started, but she just shrugged, clearly enjoying this more than she should have been.
âWhat?â she said innocently. âItâs a big bed.â
Logan sighed heavily, rubbing the bridge of his nose. âYouâre not helpinâ, kid.â
Laura just grinned, her eyes gleaming with quiet victory. âI think I am.â
You cleared your throat, trying to regain control of the situation. âIâm fine with sleepinâ on the couch, really. Canât really sleep when itâs storminâ anyways.â
Laura, still lounging on the couch, piped up again, her grin growing wider. âYou could just share the bed.â
Your face flushed, and you shot her a look. âLauraââ
âWhat?â She shrugged, playing innocent, but you could see the hint of mischief in her eyes.
Logan sighed, his shoulders slumping. âKid, stop messinâ around.â
She held up her hands in surrender, but the teasing smile on her face didnât budge. âIâm just saying itâs an option.â
You shook your head, feeling a mix of embarrassment and amusement. âLaura, youâre gonna sleep in the guest room. Iâll be on the couch. End of story.â
Laura rolled her eyes but didnât argue. âFine.â
Logan glanced at you, his eyes softening for a brief moment before he muttered, âYou sure about this? I donât wanna take your bed.â
You waved him off, trying to sound casual. âSeriously, itâs no big deal. Just get some rest. Youâve been out in the rain long enough.â
He hesitated for a second, then gave a small nod. âAlright. But only because you wonât stop arguinâ.â
âExactly,â you said, smiling a little as you grabbed an extra blanket from the hallway closet and tossed it to Laura. âYou can get settled in the guest room, kiddo.â
Laura caught the blanket and headed toward the guest room with a little bounce in her step, clearly pleased with how things were turning out. You watched her disappear down the hallway before turning back to Logan, who was still standing in the living room, looking somewhat out of place.
âYou can leave your wet clothes by the door if you want,â you offered, trying to keep things normal, even though the situation felt anything but.
Logan gave a quiet grunt of acknowledgment, pulling off his soaked jacket and hanging it on the back of a chair. He moved slowly, like he was still debating whether to argue about the sleeping arrangements again, but thankfully, he didnât.
After a minute, he glanced back at you, a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. âYou really are stubborn, you know that?â
You raised an eyebrow. âTakes one to know one.â
He chuckled softly, shaking his head as he walked past you toward your bedroom. âFair enough.â
Once he disappeared into the room, you let out a small sigh, running a hand through your hair. This was... not how you expected your night to go. Sharing your house with both Logan and Laura during a storm, with Laura sneakily playing matchmaker. It was almost funny, if not for the fact that Logan being this close made your heart race a little too much for comfort.
You settled back onto the couch, pulling a blanket over yourself and staring at the TV screen without really watching it. The sound of rain pounding against the windows and the occasional crack of thunder filled the quiet, but it was hard to focus on the storm when you knew Logan was in the next room.
Laura had probably planned this all along.
You glanced toward the hallway where the guest room was, wondering if she was already asleepâor if she was lying there, scheming her next move.
Thunder broke you out of your thoughts, making you flinch slightly under the blankets.
You settled deeper into the couch, but sleep wasnât coming any easier despite the exhaustion from the day. Your mind kept wandering, mostly back to Logan and how natural it had started to feel having him and Laura around. Maybe a little too natural.
A sharp crack of thunder rattled the windows, and you flinched again, instinctively pulling the blanket tighter around your shoulders. Youâd thought you were getting used to storms, but this one was relentless, dragging on with no signs of easing up.
Just when you started to think youâd be up all night, you heard the soft creak of the floorboards behind you. You turned, expecting to see Laura coming out of the guest room, but instead, Logan stood there in the dim light of the living room, looking as uncomfortable as you felt.
âCanât sleep?â you asked, your voice quiet but steady, despite the storm.
He shrugged, leaning against the doorway. âNot used to sleepinâ anywhere but my own bed.â
You nodded, biting back a knowing smile. âYeah, I get that. Stormâs not helping much either.â
Loganâs eyes flicked to the window, then back to you. His gaze was a little softer than usual, like the storm had taken some of the edge off his usual roughness. âYou alright? Heard you jumpinâ every time the thunder hits.â
You rolled your eyes, trying to brush off his concern. âItâs nothing. Just... not a fan of storms.â
âYeah, I noticed,â Logan said, stepping further into the room. He hesitated for a moment, then moved to sit on the armrest of the couch, close enough that you could feel the warmth radiating from him. âDonât have to tough it out, yâknow.â
You looked up at him, caught off guard by the gentleness in his tone. It wasnât like Logan to be this open, to offer any sort of comfort. He usually kept things buried under layers of gruffness and distance.
âGuess Iâm just used to toughing it out,â you said softly, offering him a small smile.
Logan studied you for a moment, his eyes flicking over your face, like he was weighing his next words carefully. âYou donât always have to. Not with us.â
The weight of his words hung in the air, and for a moment, neither of you said anything. You werenât sure what to say. This side of Loganâthe quiet, protective sideâwas something youâd only seen glimpses of before, but tonight, it was like the storm had brought down some of his walls.
âYou donât have to worry about me,â you finally said, but your voice lacked its usual conviction.
âNot worryinâ,â Logan replied, his gaze steady. âJust statinâ a fact.â
The thunder rolled again, quieter this time, as if the storm was finally starting to let up. Loganâs eyes lingered on you for a beat longer, before he stood up, looking like he was about to head back to the bedroom.
But then he paused, glancing over his shoulder. âIf you want... thereâs room in the bed.â
Your breath hitched, and you blinked up at him, not sure if you heard him right. âWhat?â
Loganâs lips twitched in the faintest hint of a smile, but his expression remained serious. âI ainât suggestinâ what Laura was earlier,â he muttered, a little embarrassed. âJust... if it helps you sleep better, I donât mind. Couchâs not exactly comfortable.â
Your heart thudded in your chest, caught off guard by the unexpected offer. Logan wasnât the type to offer comfort lightly, and the idea of sharing a bed with himâplatonically or notâmade your pulse quicken.
âIââ You faltered, unsure how to respond. But something in the way he was looking at you made it clear this wasnât just about the storm or being polite. This was about something moreâsomething that had been quietly building between the two of you for a while now.
Before you could overthink it, you nodded. âOkay.â
Loganâs eyebrows raised slightly, surprised by your answer. He stepped aside as you stood, grabbing the blanket from the couch. Neither of you said anything as you walked down the hallway to your bedroom, the tension thick but not uncomfortableâmore like an understanding had settled between you.
Once inside, Logan shifted awkwardly as you took your side of the bed, pulling the blanket over yourself, trying to act like this was normal, like your heart wasnât racing in your chest. Logan laid down on the opposite side, keeping a respectful distance, though the bed felt smaller with him in it.
The sound of the rain outside softened, though the occasional rumble of thunder still rolled in the distance. You stared at the ceiling, hyper-aware of Logan beside you, the space between you feeling charged.
âYou good?â Logan asked after a minute, his voice low in the quiet.
âYeah,â you whispered. âIâm good.â
A beat passed. Then another.
âThanks,â you added, not just for offering the bed, but for being there, for not making this weird.
Logan turned his head slightly to look at you, his eyes soft in the dim light. âAinât nothinâ.â
But it was something. It was a lot, actually.
You both lay there in silence for a while, the sound of the rain becoming almost soothing. You could feel the warmth of him next to you, solid and reassuring, and slowly, the tightness in your chest began to ease.
Just as your eyes started to drift closed, Loganâs voice broke the silence again, so quiet you almost missed it.
âI meant what I said earlier,â he murmured, his voice gruff but sincere. âYou donât have to do this on your own. Not with us around.â
Your heart swelled, a mix of emotions you werenât quite ready to confront just yet. You didnât know what to say, so instead, you reached out, your hand brushing against his in the small space between you.
Logan didnât pull away. Instead, his fingers curled gently around yours, his grip warm and steady.
And for the first time in what felt like forever, you fell asleep without flinching at the sound of thunder.
---
You woke up to the sound of soft rain pattering against the window, the storm from last night finally easing up. For a second, you forgot where you were, until you felt the weight of the blanket and the warmth of another presence next to you. Logan. His steady breathing filled the quiet space, and you shifted slightly, careful not to wake him.
This was new.
You glanced over at him, his face relaxed in sleep, the tension he usually carried nowhere to be found. It was strange seeing him like thisâcalm, almost peaceful. You could feel the residual warmth from his hand where heâd held yours last night, and the memory made your chest tighten.
Carefully, you slipped out of bed, not wanting to disturb the rare moment of quiet. You padded out into the hallway, stopping by Lauraâs room to peek in. She was still asleep, wrapped up in blankets, her small body barely a lump under the covers.
You smiled to yourself, already suspecting that she had something to do with last nightâs sleeping arrangements. Laura was too clever for her own good sometimes.
In the kitchen, you started brewing coffee, the scent filling the small space. As you waited for it to finish, you found yourself staring out the window, your mind still on Logan. Last night had been... unexpected. But not unwelcome. The way heâd stayed close, offering comfort without making a big deal out of itâit meant more than you wanted to admit.
The soft creak of footsteps behind you pulled you out of your thoughts.
âYouâre up early,â Loganâs gravelly voice broke the quiet.
You turned to see him leaning against the doorway, his hair still a little mussed from sleep, but otherwise looking much like his usual self.
âCouldnât sleep much after the storm,â you shrugged, offering him a small smile. âCoffee?â
âYeah,â he grunted, moving to sit at the kitchen table. âThanks.â
You poured two mugs, setting one in front of him before taking a seat across from him. For a moment, neither of you spoke, just sipping your coffee in the comfortable silence that had settled between you.
Logan glanced at you over the rim of his mug, his eyes softer than usual. âYou sleep alright?â
You hesitated, remembering how easily youâd fallen asleep next to him. âBetter than I expected, honestly.â
He grunted in acknowledgment, a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. âGuess the storm wasnât as bad as you thought.â
You rolled your eyes, trying to fight the heat creeping up your neck. âOr maybe it was the company.â
Loganâs smirk widened slightly, but he didnât push it. Instead, he leaned back in his chair, his eyes scanning the kitchen before settling on you again. âThanks for lettinâ us stay. Laura didnât give you much choice, huh?â
âShe didnât have to,â you replied with a shrug. âI wasnât gonna let either of you stay in a freezing house with no power.â
Logan nodded, his eyes drifting to the window. âPower should be back on soon. Iâll head back once itâs up.â
You didnât say anything, but part of you felt a pang of disappointment at the thought of him leaving so soon. You hadnât had many moments like thisâquiet, with just the two of youâand you found yourself wanting it to last a little longer.
Lauraâs quiet footsteps broke the silence as she padded into the kitchen, rubbing her eyes sleepily.
âMorninâ, kid,â Logan greeted her.
âMorninâ,â Laura mumbled, glancing between the two of you with a knowing look before plopping down at the table. âIs the power back on yet?â
âNot yet,â you said, trying to ignore the way she was eyeing you and Logan.
Laura just shrugged, grabbing the cereal box from the counter and helping herself. âGuess weâre stuck here a little longer, huh?â
You shot her a look, but she didnât seem fazed, her focus on her cereal. It was hard to tell if she was playing innocent or if she was just that good at pretending.
âSo, whatâs the plan for today?â you asked, trying to shift the conversation.
Laura perked up at that. âYou said youâd help me with my English homework, remember?â
You blinked. âIâuh, right. Yeah, I did say that.â
Logan raised an eyebrow, looking at Laura. âSince when do you need help with English?â
Laura shot him a quick look before turning back to you, all smiles. âI figured Ms. Aberra would be better at explaining it than you.â
You narrowed your eyes at her, starting to catch on. âIâm sure youâre doing fine in English, Laura.â
She shrugged, playing with her spoon. âYeah, but itâs better when someone explains it.â
Logan just shook his head, clearly not buying it either, but he didnât say anything, letting Lauraâs little game play out.
âWell,â you said, getting up from the table. âI guess we can take a look at it after breakfast.â
Laura grinned, clearly pleased with how things were going. âThanks, Ms. Aberra.â
You smiled back, even though you knew something was up. Sure, you had been helping her with English homework for a while now, but she didnât need the help. When she would show you her essays or answers to questions about a reading, they were always perfect. Still, you played along, grabbing your coffee and heading toward the living room.
âAlright,â you said, glancing over your shoulder at her. âGo grab your stuff, and weâll take a look.â
Laura jumped up, cereal forgotten, and dashed off to retrieve her things. You settled onto the couch, sipping your coffee and trying to push aside the strange feeling that this was part of something bigger. But what?
Logan followed you into the living room, sitting down in the worn armchair opposite you. He gave you a lookâone eyebrow slightly raised, lips set in that half-smirk he sometimes wore when he was figuring someone out.
âShe really roped you into this, huh?â he asked, voice low and rough.
You shrugged, trying to seem casual. âItâs not a big deal. Iâm used to kids asking for help with schoolwork.â
âYeah, but Laura? She doesnât ask for help unless sheâs got some kind of angle.â
You laughed softly, but the truth of his words settled somewhere in the back of your mind. Laura wasnât just a smart kidâshe was calculating. Youâd seen it in class and at home. The way she observed things, the way she always seemed to know what was going on, even when no one said a word.
âI guess Iâll find out,â you said, leaning back into the couch.
Before Logan could reply, Laura returned, a small notebook and a pencil in hand. She sat beside you, flipping it open to a random page. You glanced at the page, immediately noticing that it was filled with neat, almost perfect handwriting. The essay sheâd written didnât have a single correction or revision mark.
âAlright,â you began, pretending you didnât see the perfection in front of you. âWhat do you need help with?â
Laura handed the notebook over, her face perfectly serious. âI just wanted to know if the introductionâs strong enough.â
You skimmed through the first paragraph, and honestly, it was better than anything youâd expect from a sixth grader. If anything, it felt more like she was testing you than asking for actual feedback.
âItâs good,â you said slowly. âYour thesis is clear, and you have a strong opening sentence. You might want to make the transition to your first point a little smoother, but overall, itâs solid.â
Laura nodded thoughtfully, pretending to make a note in her notebook. You watched her for a moment, trying to figure out what game she was playing. There was no way she needed your help, but for some reason, she wanted you here. And Logan, too.
Logan just sat quietly, watching the two of you like he wasnât quite sure what was happening either. His hand rested on the arm of the chair, fingers tapping lightly. You could feel his presence, steady and grounding, even when he wasnât saying anything.
Laura glanced at her dad. âMs. Aberraâs a pretty good teacher, donât you think?â
Loganâs eyes flicked to you, his smirk back in full force. âYeah, Iâd say so.â
You gave Laura a suspicious look. âYouâre not just buttering me up for extra credit, are you?â
Lauraâs eyes widened in mock innocence. âNo. I just like the way you explain things.â
âMhm.â You werenât buying it, but it was hard not to laugh.
The quiet hung between you all for a moment, just the sound of the rain outside and the occasional scrape of Lauraâs pencil against her notebook. It felt⊠peaceful, despite the nagging feeling that something was going on beneath the surface.
âAlright, well,â you finally said, pushing yourself up from the couch. âLooks like youâve got this handled, Laura. I donât think you need much help.â
Laura blinked up at you, the faintest hint of a smile tugging at her lips. âThanks anyway.â
You caught the look she sent Loganâs way, and suddenly, it clicked. She didnât need your help with homeworkâshe was just trying to get you to stick around a little longer. Maybe even trying to give you and Logan more time together.
Smart kid.
Logan, of course, said nothing, just watching you with that unreadable expression he wore so well. You could never quite tell what he was thinking, and it both frustrated and intrigued you.
"So," Laura said suddenly, breaking the quiet. "Whatâs the plan today?"
You glanced at her, raising an eyebrow. "Youâre the one with the notebook full of perfect essays. I thought you had plans."
Laura grinned at that, not even trying to hide it anymore. "I was thinking we could all go out for lunch. Since weâre stuck here."
Logan gave her a look, but didnât say anything, clearly seeing through her. You stifled a laugh, playing along. "Lunch, huh? You paying?"
Laura shrugged, looking way too pleased with herself. "Iâll ask nicely. Maybe youâll cover it."
You shook your head, pretending to think it over. "Might be able to swing it."
Logan snorted. "Real generous of you."
"Hey, Iâm a teacher. Gotta budget wisely," you shot back, smirking at him.
Laura just smiled, clearly happy with how things were going, and it hit you againâshe was definitely playing matchmaker. Subtle, but it was there. Not that you minded. Spending more time with Logan wasnât exactly a hardship.
Logan leaned back in his chair, his eyes still on you, though. "Youâre sure you donât mind us hanging around?"
You tilted your head, genuinely surprised. "Logan, if I minded, I wouldnât have let you in. Youâre both always welcome here."
For a second, he looked like he was going to argue, but then he just gave a slow nod, like he was accepting itâmaybe even appreciating it, though heâd never say that out loud. "Thanks."
You shrugged, trying to act like it wasnât a big deal, even though you knew it kind of was. "Donât mention it."
Laura got up, stretching her arms over her head before grabbing her empty bowl. "Iâll go get ready for lunch then," she said, already heading to the sink. "Iâm starving."
You watched her go, then turned back to Logan, raising an eyebrow. "Think weâve got time for that before the power comes back on?"
Logan shrugged, his smirk returning. "Could be out a while longer."
"Convenient," you muttered, though there was no real bite to it.
Logan chuckled, a low, rough sound that made something in your chest tighten. He set his empty mug on the coffee table and stood up, stretching slightly. "Guess we better make sure the kid doesnât eat the place out of food while we wait."
You laughed, following him into the kitchen. The dynamic between the three of you felt easy now, comfortable in a way that surprised you. Even with Lauraâs not-so-subtle attempts at matchmaking, there was something natural about how you and Logan were around each other. It wasnât rushed or forced. Just... right.
Laura appeared from the hallway, already dressed and tugging on her jacket. "Ready when you are," she said, a little too cheerfully.
Logan gave her a look. "We havenât even decided where weâre going."
"Iâll leave that up to the grown-ups," she said, grabbing her shoes.
You exchanged a glance with Logan, both of you clearly thinking the same thing: this kid was way too clever for her own good. But neither of you called her out on it.
"Alright," Logan finally said, grabbing his jacket. "Letâs get going before the power comes back and ruins her plan."
Laura grinned but didnât say anything, grabbing your hand as you all headed out into the damp, cool air. The rain had finally stopped, but the sky was still overcast, a soft, gray light filtering through the clouds.
You walked beside Logan, Laura skipping a few steps ahead, her eyes darting around like she was taking everything in. She was always like thatâwatching, observing. And now you knew why. She was playing a long game, slowly pushing you and Logan closer together, little by little.
You couldnât help but smile. She was good. Really good.
And maybe, just maybe, you were starting to appreciate her efforts.
---
The school did something special for parents on Valentineâs Day. Instead of just handing out donuts or cupcakes, they did a competition.
There was different challenges for each couple, or pairing, to finish, and to make it even better, their kids would have to guide them on certain challenges, like walking blindfolded to the finish line on the field.
Emma glanced over at you as you were going through the list of parentâs names, making sure everyone had a partner. There were a few single parents, so you had to figure out who they should be paired with. But there was an odd number, one parent would have to sit out.
âSo⊠whoâs sitting out?â Emma asked, leaning on the desk next to you. She had that casual curiosity in her tone, but you knew she was just as invested in making sure things ran smoothly as you were.
You chewed your lip, staring at the list. âLooks like weâve got one extra parent. Iâm not sure yet.â
Emma peeked over your shoulder, scanning the names. âWhat about Logan?â
You paused, looking at the list. Loganâs name was there, as was Lauraâs, but you hesitated. He wasnât exactly the type to jump into school events, especially one that involved blindfolds and teamwork. And while heâd been involved in Lauraâs life, you werenât sure heâd want to participate in something like this.
âYeah, guess he can sit out. We have an odd number of parents anyways.â You put down the clipboard and looked at the empty donut box, âIâll be right back. Gonna go to the other room and get another box.â
As you moved toward the door, you noticed Laura sitting quietly in the corner, fiddling with her notebook, watching everything with that usual sharpness in her eyes. She had been quiet all morning, almost too quiet. You gave her a smile before heading to the break room, still feeling a little awkward about pairing up the parents.
Emma stayed behind, her eyes flicking between you and Laura, a slight smirk tugging at her lips like she was onto something.
You weaved through the hallway, your mind still on the whole situation. These parent events were always a little tricky when it came to single parents. You knew Logan wasnât exactly the type to jump into the school scene, especially for something like a Valentineâs Day competition, but you couldnât help but think maybe heâd want to give it a shot for Laura.
Grabbing the donut box, you paused for a second. The idea of Logan being there today, paired up with someone else, didnât sit right. Not that you had any reason to feel that way. It was just... Logan. You werenât even sure if heâd show up.
When you returned to the room, Laura was still sitting there, now scribbling something in her notebook. She glanced up as you entered, her expression neutral but her eyes watching you closely.
âEverything okay?â you asked, setting the fresh box on the table and moving to grab the clipboard again.
Laura nodded. âYeah, just thinking.â
âThinking about the competition?â You smiled, trying to make conversation, but she just gave you a vague shrug.
âSomething like that.â
Emma glanced at you, her smirk still there as she made a little noise of amusement. âLogan didnât strike me as the âcompetitionâ type. But who knows?â
You shot her a look, but before you could respond, the door swung open, and Logan walked in. Speak of the devil. He looked around, taking in the sight of parents getting ready, kids buzzing with excitement. His eyes landed on you, and he gave a short nod, his usual gruff greeting.
âYouâre here,â you said, surprised, trying to keep your voice casual. âDidnât think youâd make it.â
Logan raised an eyebrow, his hands in his pockets. âLaura signed us up. Thought Iâd better show.â
Laura, sitting nearby, perked up but kept her face mostly neutral. She wasnât about to blow her cover, not yet anyway.
âRight,â you said, glancing down at the clipboard. âWell, thereâs an odd number of parents, so... I was thinking maybe youâd sit out.â
Laura, quick as ever, jumped in. âOr you could partner with someone else.â
You blinked at her, caught off guard. âWell, yeah, I guess, but we donât really haveââ
âYou could partner with Daddy.â Laura said it so simply, like it wasnât a big deal, like she hadnât been plotting this for weeks.
Loganâs eyes narrowed slightly as he glanced between the two of you, clearly realizing what his daughter was doing, but he didnât say anything. He just stood there, waiting for your reaction.
You stammered a bit, caught completely off guard. âIâI donât know if thatâs a good idea...â
Laura gave you a look, one that said she knew exactly what she was doing. âItâs just for the competition. Besides, itâll be fun.â
Loganâs gaze flicked to you again, and this time, there was a slight smirk on his face. âItâs just a game, right? Weâll survive.â
Emma, watching the whole thing play out, was trying very hard not to laugh. âLooks like youâre stuck with Logan, Y/N.â
You felt a wave of heat rise in your cheeks. It was one thing to think about spending time with Logan, but being thrown into a school competition with himâespecially with Laura being the mastermind behind itâwas another.
âOkay, fine,â you muttered, trying to act like this wasnât a big deal at all. âI guess weâll partner up.â
Logan just gave a nonchalant shrug. âLetâs get this over with.â
Lauraâs eyes practically sparkled with victory as she hopped up from her seat, already heading toward the field where the first challenge would take place. You followed, trying to shake off the awkwardness, but it was impossible with Logan right next to you.
As you reached the field, the first task was announced: a three-legged race. Of course. Out of all the challenges, it had to be this one. You glanced over at Logan, who was already eyeing the ropes being handed out for the pairs to tie their legs together.
"This should be interesting," Logan muttered under his breath, taking one of the ropes and holding it out for you.
You raised an eyebrow, trying to hide your nerves behind a smile. "I feel like this is a recipe for disaster."
Loganâs lips quirked into a smirk. "Only if you donât keep up."
"Me?" You chuckled, shaking your head as you bent down to tie the rope around your ankle and his. "Youâre the one with the bum leg."
Logan grunted, not arguing, though his usual swagger was still intact. "Iâll manage."
Laura stood off to the side, watching with a faint smile, clearly enjoying the show. You could tell she was pleased with herself, and part of you was too, even if you were trying to act like this was no big deal.
"Alright, ready?" Logan asked, standing up straighter after securing the rope.
"As Iâll ever be," you replied, trying to gauge the best way to navigate the race without falling flat on your face.
The whistle blew, and before you knew it, you were awkwardly hopping forward, one leg bound to Loganâs as you tried to find some sort of rhythm. The first few steps were disastrousâLoganâs longer strides making it nearly impossible for you to keep pace without stumbling.
"Slow down!" you laughed, grabbing his arm to steady yourself as you nearly tripped.
Logan smirked, his hand quickly coming to your waist to keep you from toppling over. "You gotta move faster than that, Y/N."
"Or maybe you need to move slower!" you shot back, trying to adjust your steps to match his. After a few shaky moments, you finally found a rhythm, the two of you moving in syncâwell, mostly. Loganâs hand lingered at your waist, steadying you as you both half-hopped, half-laughed your way toward the finish line.
"Not bad," Logan grunted as you crossed the line, not quite first, but definitely not last either.
"Not bad?" You shot him a look, still a little breathless from laughing. "Iâm pretty sure we almost face-planted three times."
"Couldâve been worse," he replied with a shrug, that smirk of his still in place.
You rolled your eyes, but you couldnât deny the way your heart was still racingâthough you werenât sure if it was from the race or from the fact that Logan had kept his arm around your waist longer than necessary.
Laura, waiting at the sidelines, gave you both a knowing look as you untied the rope. "You guys were pretty good," she commented casually, though the glint in her eyes said otherwise.
"Pretty good?" you echoed, shooting her a playful glare. "We almost ate dirt, Laura."
Logan grunted in agreement but didnât say much, just shaking his head as he rubbed his leg a bit. You noticed the slight grimace that flashed across his faceâsomething you hadnât seen often, but it was there for just a moment before he covered it up.
"Next challenge is... egg balancing," Emma announced from the other end of the field, holding up a spoon and a carton of eggs.
You and Logan exchanged a look, and you couldnât help but laugh. "Oh, thisâll be fun."
Logan just sighed, clearly less than thrilled about the prospect of trying to balance an egg on a spoon, but he didnât protest. You handed him one of the spoons as you lined up for the next round.
"You got a steady hand?" you teased, raising an eyebrow at him.
Logan glanced at the spoon, then back at you. "Steadier than yours, probably."
"Letâs see about that," you shot back, placing the egg carefully on your spoon. The whistle blew, and you both started across the field, trying to keep the fragile eggs from toppling off. You had to admit, Logan had a surprising amount of focus for a guy who usually looked like heâd rather be anywhere else.
"Not bad for an old man," you joked, glancing over at him as you both carefully moved toward the finish line.
"Careful, Y/N. Thatâs how you get egg on your face," Logan muttered, but you could hear the amusement in his voice.
Just as you were nearing the end, Laura darted over, watching closely. "Come on, you guys can do it!"
It was hard to ignore the pride in her voiceâshe was definitely enjoying watching you two work together. And maybe, despite the ridiculousness of it all, you were too.
By the time you finished, both of your eggs still intact, you couldnât help but feel a strange sense of accomplishment. It was silly, sure, but being paired with Logan for these goofy challenges wasnât as awkward as you thought it might be. In fact, it was... kind of nice.
"Two for two," Logan said with a smirk, handing his spoon back as the event wrapped up.
"Donât get too cocky," you replied, bumping his arm lightly as you handed yours in too. "Weâll see how you do with the next one."
Laura appeared beside you again, her eyes bright. "You guys make a good team."
You gave her a sideways glance, trying not to read too much into her words. "Yeah, well, itâs all about teamwork, right?"
Logan didnât say anything, but his eyes met yours for a brief moment, and there was something thereâsomething unspoken that made your heart skip a beat.
The rest of the day went by in a blur of silly games and laughter, and by the time the event was over, you were exhausted, but in the best way possible. Logan had stayed the whole time, never complaining or trying to bow out early. Laura, of course, was thrilled with how things had turned out, and you couldnât help but feel like she had succeeded in whatever plan she had been cooking up.
As the parents and kids started to trickle out of the school, you found yourself standing beside Logan near the door. Laura had already run ahead to grab her things, leaving the two of you alone for a moment.
"Thanks for sticking around," you said, glancing up at him. "I know this probably wasnât your idea of a fun day."
Logan shrugged, his usual nonchalant expression in place. "Wasnât so bad."
You smiled, feeling a warmth spread through you at his words. "Well, Iâm glad you came. Laura seemed to really enjoy it."
"Yeah," Logan agreed, his gaze softening slightly as he looked in the direction where Laura had run off. "Sheâs a good kid."
"She is," you said, nodding. "And sheâs lucky to have you."
Logan didnât respond right away, but after a moment, he gave a small nod. "Thanks."
There was a brief silence between you, the air charged with something unspoken but palpable. Before you could say anything else, Laura came bounding back, her backpack slung over one shoulder.
"Ready to go?" she asked, looking between the two of you with that same knowing glint in her eyes.
"Yeah," Logan said, ruffling her hair lightly. "Letâs get outta here."
As they started to head for the door, Logan paused, glancing back at you. "See you around, Y/N."
"Yeah," you replied, feeling your heart skip again. "See you around, Logan."
---
It had been a few days since the Valentineâs Day event, and things had settled back into routine. You were sitting in your living room, halfway through grading papers, when there was a knock on your door.
Opening it, you found Logan standing there, hands shoved in his pockets, looking slightly out of place.
"Hey," he greeted, voice low. "Laura wanted me to ask if you'd join us for dinner tonight. Nothing fancy. Just... thought itâd be nice."
You blinked, surprised by the invitation. Logan wasnât exactly the type to invite people over casually, but something about the way he stood there, slightly awkward, made your heart skip a beat.
"Sure," you said, smiling. "Iâd like that."
Dinner at Loganâs place was unexpectedly warm. Laura set the table with care, and you found yourself laughing more than you expected as Logan recounted some old stories about his past. The tension that usually simmered between you felt different tonightâsofter, like you were slowly crossing an invisible line youâd both been careful to avoid.
As you helped clear the dishes, your hand brushed against Loganâs, and the brief contact made you pause. He glanced at you, and for a moment, neither of you moved. It was like a quiet acknowledgment of something building between you.
âThanks for coming,â he said, his voice low, his gaze lingering just a little too long.
âAnytime,â you replied softly, feeling the weight of his eyes on you as you turned to put the plates away. You tried to ignore the flutter in your chest, but it was hard with Logan standing so close. It was like every time you were around him, you felt like something unspoken hovered between youâsomething that Laura, in her quiet, clever way, seemed determined to help along.
Laura wandered back into the room, a book in her hands. âY/N, can you help me with my English homework?â she asked, holding it up and glancing between you and Logan like she hadnât just interrupted a moment.
You blinked, turning to her with a small smile. âOf course, I can take a look.â
âGreat!â Laura said, her voice a little too cheerful. She plopped down on the couch and spread her notebook and book out in front of her. âItâs this essay Iâve got to write.â
Logan lingered by the kitchen counter, his eyes flicking to Lauraâs book with an expression you couldnât quite read. âIâll leave you two to it, then,â he muttered, and before you could say anything, he was stepping outside, probably to get some fresh air or give you and Laura some space.
You turned your attention back to Laura, still smiling but a bit confused. âAlright, letâs see what youâve got here.â
Laura launched into an explanation, talking about a character analysis she needed to do for class. As you glanced over her notes, though, it struck you that everything was pretty much perfect. Her sentences were clear, her argument made sense, and sheâd clearly put a lot of thought into it. Like always, it was perfect.
âLaura⊠this is really good,â you said slowly, giving her an impressed look. âI donât think you need help with this.â
Lauraâs face stayed impassive, but you caught a faint hint of a smile tugging at her lips. âJust wanted to make sure it was okay,â she said casually, glancing in the direction Logan had gone.
Something clicked then, and you had to suppress a chuckle. So this was just another one of Lauraâs little schemes to get you to stick around. You were starting to see the patternâtiny excuses to keep you close, to get you and Logan in the same room more often. It was subtle, but now that you were catching on, it was impossible to miss.
âWell, your essayâs great,â you said, folding your arms as you gave her a knowing look. âBut I think thereâs more going on here than just English homework.â
Lauraâs gaze stayed steady on yours, and for a moment, you could see a glimpse of something deeper in those eyesâsomething far beyond her years. âHeâs lonely,â she said quietly, so softly that you almost missed it.
Your heart gave a small squeeze at that. It was true that Logan always seemed like a man on the outskirts of everything, never quite fitting in. And you knew he and Laura had been through a lot together, more than most people could imagine. But he wasnât exactly the type to talk about his feelingsâor admit he might need someone else in his life.
âMaybe,â you replied gently, reaching out to squeeze her shoulder. âBut thatâs something he has to figure out on his own, okay?â
Laura nodded slowly, but she didnât look entirely convinced. âHe likes you,â she said, blunt as ever. âAnd you like him.â
Your cheeks heated, and you glanced away, trying to keep your voice steady. It wasnât the first time Laura has said something like this. âItâs not that simple, Laura.â
âWhy not?â she asked, her brow furrowing like she genuinely didnât understand.
You struggled to find the right words. How could you explain that things with Logan were complicatedâthat you werenât sure where you stood with him, or if there was even a place for you in his life beyond being Lauraâs teacher? And yet, every time you were near him, there was this pull, this quiet magnetism that made you wonder.
âI just⊠donât want to mess things up,â you admitted finally, feeling a little silly for having this conversation with an eleven-year-old.
Lauraâs gaze softened, and she reached out to squeeze your hand. âYou wonât.â
Before you could respond, the door swung open, and Logan stepped back inside, his gaze immediately going to the two of you. âEverything okay?â he asked, his tone gruff but laced with something you couldnât quite pinpoint.
âYeah, weâre good,â you said quickly, trying to push down the strange mix of emotions Lauraâs words had stirred up. You stood up, smoothing down your shirt as you gave him a smile. âI should probably get going, though. Itâs getting late.â
Logan nodded, but there was a flicker of something in his eyesâsomething that almost looked like disappointment. âIâll walk you out.â
He led you to the door, and you hesitated for a moment, glancing back at Laura. She gave you a small, encouraging smile, and you couldnât help but smile back.
âThanks again for coming,â Logan said as he opened the door, his voice a little softer than usual.
âAnytime,â you replied, echoing your earlier words as you stepped outside. The cool night air hit you, and you wrapped your arms around yourself, feeling the weight of Loganâs gaze on you.
There was a long pause, the kind that felt like something should be said, but neither of you knew what. You shifted on your feet, biting your lip as you glanced up at him.
âLogan, Iââ
âY/N, Iââ
You both spoke at the same time, then paused, sharing a startled laugh.
âYou first,â Logan muttered, his lips twitching into a faint smile.
You took a deep breath, trying to find the right words. âI just⊠I wanted to say that I really enjoyed tonight. And I know Lauraâs been⊠well, playing matchmaker or something,â you added with a chuckle, âbut I just want you to know that Iâm notââ
âUsing her as an excuse to get close?â Logan finished for you, his voice dry but not unkind.
You nodded, feeling a little self-conscious. âYeah.â
Logan stood there, his eyes steady on yours, and for a moment, you both let the silence fill the space between you. He shifted his weight, his usual stoic expression softening just a bit, and for the first time, it felt like he was truly considering what to say next.
"Look, I know Laura's been trying to push things," he said, his voice low and gruff, but gentler than usual. "She's... smart, too smart sometimes. But thisâtonightâit wasnât just about her."
You blinked, surprised by his admission. You werenât used to Logan being so open, especially about anything personal. He seemed to read the surprise in your face and let out a quiet sigh, rubbing the back of his neck like this was harder for him than any physical fight heâd been in.
"What I mean is," he continued, glancing at the ground before his eyes flicked back up to yours, "itâs not just her, Y/N. I didnât mind tonight. And thatâs not something I say often."
Your breath hitched a little at his words, heart beating a little faster. There was a vulnerability in Logan that you werenât expectingâa side of him that he clearly didnât let out much, if at all.
"I didnât mind it either," you said softly, trying to match his tone, to let him know you werenât taking this lightly. "And Laura... well, sheâs got a way of seeing things."
Logan let out a quiet chuckle, a rare sound that caught you off guard. "Yeah, she does. Sometimes I think sheâs too smart for her own good." His eyes softened as he spoke about her, a fondness there that made you smile.
"She just wants you to be happy," you said gently. "And, I guess, maybe me too."
Logan looked at you for a long moment, something unspoken passing between you, and for the first time, you wondered if maybeâjust maybeâthere was something more here than just a shared concern for Laura. You had always admired Loganâs strength, his quiet loyalty, the way he looked after Laura with such fierce protectiveness. But standing there now, with the night air cool against your skin and Loganâs presence so close, it felt different. More personal.
"You know," Logan said after a long pause, his voice low again, "I donât exactly have a lot of people in my life. Never been good at that sort of thing. But... youâre good with Laura. And youâreâ" He stopped, his jaw tightening for a second like he wasnât sure if he should say the next part. "Youâre good for us."
Your heart thudded in your chest, and for a moment, you werenât sure how to respond. His words hung in the air, heavy with meaning, and you could feel the weight of what he wasnât sayingâthe layers beneath that simple statement. Youâre good for us. It wasnât just about being Lauraâs teacher anymore. It was about something more.
Your heart thudded in your chest, but you forced a smile to keep things light. âGood for you?â you repeated with a slight chuckle. There was an ache there, something that hinted at how much more those words meant coming from Loganâsomeone who didnât let people in easily. The way he looked at you, steady and deliberate, made it hard to brush aside. His eyes held yours a little longer than usual, almost daring you to look away.
"Yeah," he replied, his voice a low rumble, and you couldnât help but notice how the weight of the night seemed to gather between you, thick in the air. Loganâs usual guarded stance had softened, just enough for you to sense it. He stepped a bit closer, enough that you could feel the faint warmth of him, the earthy scent of cigars and the wild outdoors clinging to his skin.
You shifted on your feet, trying to figure out where this was heading, but the flutter in your chest only grew stronger. Something unspoken seemed to pass between you two, like a current beneath the surface, waiting for one of you to reach down and touch it.
âI think Lauraâs got something figured out,â you admitted, voice soft as you kept your eyes on him. âSheâs smart enough to see whatâs happening here.â
Loganâs lips quirked into a small, barely-there smile. âYeah, too smart sometimes.â His gaze fell to the ground for a moment, and when he looked back up at you, there was something different thereâsomething raw. âBut sheâs right. Youâre good for us. Hell, youâre good for me.â His words carried a weight, a kind of honesty that took you by surprise, even though deep down, youâd been hoping to hear them for a while.
You swallowed, trying to keep your composure, but your pulse quickened. âLogan, IâŠâ You started to say somethingâanythingâto break the tension, but the words stuck in your throat. He was so close now, you could feel the heat radiating off him, and there was a wildness in his eyes that drew you in.
And then, as if some invisible line snapped, Logan took another step toward you, his rough hand reaching out to cup your cheek. His thumb grazed your skin, the touch light but electrifying. âI donât say things like this often,â he muttered, his voice husky, the growl in it more pronounced now, âbut I want you to stay close. For Laura, yeah, but... for me too.â
Your breath hitched as his words sank in, your body reacting to the closeness of him, the way his hand lingered on your cheek. It wasnât just the softness in his eyes or the tenderness of his touch, but the way he was looking at you, like he was seeing more than just the surface.
âIâve wanted to stay close,â you admitted, your voice barely a whisper, as your hand gently touched his chest. His heartbeat was strong, steady, and you couldnât help but feel drawn in, like the pull between you was more than just chemistry.
Loganâs gaze dropped to your lips, and for a moment, everything else faded awayâthe cool night air, the sound of distant traffic, even the faint light from inside the house. All that mattered was the closeness, the way you could feel his breath mingling with yours.
Before you knew it, Logan was leaning in, and you closed the gap without thinking. His lips pressed against yours, rough and warm, and everything else just melted away. The kiss was slow at first, almost tentative, but then it deepened, and the heat between you flared like wildfire.
His other hand found your waist, pulling you closer against him, and you could feel the solid strength of his body as you pressed into him. The kiss was everything you hadnât let yourself think about for so longâfilled with a hunger that had been simmering beneath the surface, waiting to spill over.
Logan kissed like he livedâintensely, without holding back. His grip on your waist tightened as if he was afraid to let go, and you responded in kind, threading your fingers into the rough texture of his hair. There was no hesitation, no second-guessing; just the two of you, connected in this raw, unexpected moment.
When you finally pulled back, breathless, you both stood there for a moment, neither of you saying anything. Your heart was pounding in your chest, and Loganâs forehead rested against yours, his breath still ragged.
âIââ you started to speak, but he cut you off, his voice low and hoarse.
âDonât,â he muttered, shaking his head slightly. âDonât ruin it with words, not yet.â
You nodded, biting back whatever thought was trying to escape. The night air felt cooler now, the warmth of Loganâs body contrasting sharply against it, grounding you in the moment. His hand lingered on your waist, thumb brushing your side, and you could feel the slight tremor in his fingers, like even he was surprised by what just happened.
After a long silence, he finally spoke, voice quieter than before. âDidnât think thisâd happen,â he admitted, almost to himself.
You gave a soft laugh, still trying to catch your breath. âMe either.â
His lips quirked into the faintest of smiles, and he shifted slightly, his hand moving from your waist to gently brush your cheek. The gesture was so uncharacteristically tender for him that it made your heart twist a little.
For a moment, you both just stood there, the weight of everything unspoken hanging between you. Part of you wanted to step back, to put some distance between you and Logan, to give yourself a chance to think. But another partâthe stronger partâwanted to stay right where you were, feeling the warmth of his hand on your skin, the rough edge of his thumb grazing your cheek.
Meanwhile, Laura peeked through the blinds, a smile spreading across her face.
tags: @freythecrazyfae
#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett x you#wolverine x reader#wolverine x you#james howlett x reader#james howlett x you#logan howlett fanfiction#logan howlett x fem!reader#logan howlett fic#logan howlett#old man logan
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Part Five
Can't stop thinking about the attempt of reconciliation and reader ain't having it. Our girl is going to be wilddddd y'all. Also goodnight. See y'all tomorrow (maybe)
You call Meredith when you get home.
You. Are. Fuming. She's not sure she can ever remember a time you using so many swear words at one time.
How fucking dare them? Immature? You're the immature one? You were the one trying your best to salvage four failing relationship meanwhile none of those assholes could be bothered to try and keep one. They had one person to manage: you.
"I wanna go out this weekend." "Wear something tight and borderline risk indecent exposure."
"You know what I always say," Meredith begins. "The best way to get over someone-"
"is to get under someone else." You finish. You weren't exactly keen on the idea of bringing someone to your bed just yet, but a little attention would do you some good. "I don't want to fuck someone just yet." You admitted. "I'm more on the getting drunk and making out."
"I didn't know we resorted back secondary school heavy petting?" She teased.
"University, Dear." You corrected. "I didn't peak until after I graduated."
"No." She argued. "You didn't put your books down long enough to realize that boys actually wanted to fuck you." You were glad she couldn't see you roll your eyes. "Saturday work for you? I have a late night Friday and won't be up for it."
"That works."
"Sorry." She apologized. "I plan on getting you absolutely smashed so I need to be ready to play the nanny. I know how you love to get drunk and run off."
It was true. You had always found it hilarious when you were drunk to just run. Quite literally run away. It got to a point during university where Meredith would handcuff you to her so you didn't stray.
"I won't run." Your sober mind promised.
"Uh huh." Meredith's tone told you that she knew that was a load of shit. "I'll text Tabs. Let her know the plan."
The next day at the shop was pretty uneventful. No more unexpected visitors. You still had them all blocked. Not caring if now they decided to offer up some bullshit apology.
Months. This had been a steady decline for six months. A text or a simply sorry won't fix this. You weren't sure anything could.
But it didn't matter. You were done and they obviously were too.
You had picked up enough take out to feed a family, but you didn't plan on making your lunch before work or cooking when you got home. The rest of the week you planned on just going through the motions until you could go out Saturday and hopefully get everything out.
You weren't paying attention as you walked down the hallway to your flat. Fishing in your purse for keys. You were at almost at your door when you saw him.
Sitting next to your door was a familiar face. A face you felt you haven't seen in forever.
âWhat are you doing here, Kyle?" Your voice was flat as you continued to blindly try and find your keys with one hand. Fuck. You really need to clean out your purse...
âMy key wouldnât work.â He explained. "So Iâm out here.â
"I'm aware why you're not in my apartment since I changed the locks," you said, trying to keep your irritation at bay. "What I am asking is why did you come here?"
"You won't return any of our messages."
"You're all blocked, so technically I didn't really get any messages." "Besides, you don't get to complain to me about not responding to texts, Kyle Garrick." Your fingers finally wraps around them. God bless. "If you're here for your things, it'll have to wait. I have to sort through everyone's shit and I don't know whose is whose."
"We need to talk." He explains as you put the key into the lock, opening the door.
"Nah," you say scrunching your nose in that way he used to adore. "I'm good. But you can swing by tomorrow and pick up your things if you'd like." You say before trying to shut the door on him. You were stupid in thinking you could be faster than him.
Dammit.
"I know things haven't been good and I've definitely could have been better,'' he admits. "But can you at least try and let us apologize? Let us try and work it out."
"No." You answered, trying to close the door. Not caring if you had to resort to kicking his shins to get him out.
"Why not?" He countered.
âMaybe because I've already tried, Kyle?â You gave up on trying to shut him out. You were strong, but he didn't have any issues in besting you. âBecause I actually tried with you. With all of you. You didnât need to come here giving me excuses about your life being hectic because Iâve made the excuses for you.â You didn't miss how he practically flinched. He had always blamed his busy life. Family. Work. You stopped caring about whatever excuse he gave you and realized it was just that. An excuse. âIâve been telling myself for months that everything you guys didnât do for me wasnât because you didnât care about me. It was because of the stress of your deployments is the reason none of you tell me when you get back from until itâs time to fuck. I tell myself itâs because of the fucked up situation of me being with all of you that makes it awkward to meet your families. Families you all have that I now know Iâm not worthy of meeting.â He wanted to correct you. You were. You were worthy. He was an idiot. âItâs not that I need your excuses to make me feel like what you did was justified. No matter what it was, it was apparently to you because you did it.â
He took a step back, processing everything you had said. He had been selfish. You were the reliable constant in his life. Someone he believed he never disappointed. Someone he couldn't disappoint no matter how many times he fucked up.
You took the opportunity to slam the door. Quickly turning the lock before he had a chance to open it back up.
God...
That felt good.
You had spent that evening collecting their thing in case Kyle did show back up tomorrow. You wouldn't make their lives easier by sorting all their shit and organizing it. Everything. One box. Let them figure it out. You almost had a mind to add a shirt that you knew didn't belong to any of them just to have them argue over it. Or least make them think there was someone else...
You were almost tempted if not for the premise that you wanted them to realize this was their fault. Their fuck up. But now that you were officially all broken up, you were free game.
#captain john price#kyle gaz garrick#simon ghost riley#call of duty#john soap mactavish#angst with a happy ending#angst#grovel#jealousy
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Just an Accident
~ Jason todd x reader who was accidentally hurt
~ Fluff, Jason being dramatic, WC:
~ Inspired by @mostly-imagines
[Thank you guys for being so patient while I finished this and thank you for all likes đđ I really wasn't expecting anything till this was finished. Hope this meets your expectations <3]
Jason tried really hard to keep his secret secret from you but let's be honest, he's very obvious about it. Especially once you meet his family.
After he finally came clean to you about everything, he became even more protective. More protective than you ever thought possible.
He would freak out anytime he didn't know where you were or if you got hurt in any way.
"I'm so so sorry." Bruce says, following you through the mansion repeating his apology.
"It's okay, Bruce, it was an accident." You reply, "I should've known."
Honestly there was no way you could've known that Bruce was creating some elaborate booby trap on the kitchen counter that would fail and smack you in the face when you walked into the kitchen.
It didn't hurt too bad, luckily Bruce was testing things with plastic and not the real materials.
From the look of it though, you'll definitely have a mark on your nose and possibly a bruise under your eye.
"I had no idea it was gonna do that." He continues defending, knowing how Jason will react.
"It's fine, I swear. I know you wouldn't do that on purpose." You walk into the living room and sit down on the couch. Bruce sits next to you.
"Can I get you anything?" He asks. Obviously freaking out.
"No, it's alright. It really doesn't hurt."
"Oh shit." You hear Dick gasp. Coming in through the front door with Tim.
"Oh, what did you do!?" Tim asks, "Jason is gonna kill you."
"It was an accident, everything is fine." You try to calm everyone down.
Seeing that you're okay, Dick can't hold back his laugh.
"Wow, Jason is never gonna trust you again Bruce." Tim hits Dick on the arm and rolls his eyes. To the side of you, Bruce leans forward to hold his head in his hands.
"I think you guys are being a little dramatic. Jason isn't gonna kill him."
"No you seriously underestimate how Jason will react to this." Tim tells you.
"Yeah, remember he almost killed me for making jokes about you when you first got together."
"What?" You turn to Dick in confusion, "I don't remember that."
"Not important," he waves it off, "The point is, we need a plan."
"A plan for what?"
"A plan to hide this from Jason" He tells you, in a tone that screams obvious.
"How would I do that, Dick? I live with him."
"I don't know yet, that's why we need a plan!" He exclaims, pacing in front of the couch.
You roll your eyes, "You're being dramatic."
"No he's not." Bruce says. You fall back into the couch and cross your arms over chest.
"Bruce please. I need at least one of other person here to be an adult."
You can hear Tim laughing as he sits in the chair next to the couch.
"Well, he's right. Jason's gonna be pissed." Bruce shakes his head at you. He stands from the couch and starts pacing with Dick.
"They're gonna make me lose my mind." You mumble under your breath. You run your hands over your face, this childish behavior you're watching isn't what you were expecting from Batman and Nightwing.
Okay to be honest you were definitely expecting this from Dick.
Tim leans over to whisper to you, "You should make a break for it, they're too busy plotting to notice you leave."
"Let me guess," you whisper back, "you've had to make a break for it a couple times?"
"More than you know." He shakes him head and has a serious look on his face.
"Well, have fun with that." You laugh and walk out the front door. Tim was right, both the guys were so busy trying to figure out how to hide you from Jason, they totally forgot to hide you.
You rush home to meet Jason. You were supposed to meet for dinner but obviously you got a little distracted.
"Hey baby." You sigh when you walk through the door. Jason is in the kitchen cooking dinner. Whatever he chose to make, made the whole room smell amazing.
"Hey. What took you so long?"
"I stopped by the mansion to borrow that thing from Alfred but he wasn't there." You tell him, referencing some cooking tool you wanted to make desert for after dinner.
"Where did he go?" You want into the kitchen to see him while you talk.
"I have no idea. I got distracted by something Bruce was doing." You walk over and take a piece of food that he's cutting.
Without looking, he softly smacks your hand away.
"Rude." You laugh.
"This is my sacred space." He puts the knife down and gestures over the whole counter.
"You're ridiculous." You laugh again and kiss him on the cheek.
"How dare you." He puts his hand on his chest in fake offense. Only then does he turn to actually look at you. "What happened?" He immediately asks.
"Oh it's fine, just got smacked with some plastic " Which is apparently not the answer he wanted.
"What the fuck does that mean?" He grabs your face gently and examines the marks on your face.
"It means I got hit with some plastic. But it doesn't hurt." You quickly explain, but he doesn't let go of your face or stop freaking out.
"What plastic?"
"Bruce was experimenting with something and it didn't work."
"He did this?" He lets go off your face to run his hands over his own.
"It was accident. He wouldn't hurt me on purpose and you know that."
"I don't care if it was an accident, you're hurt."
"Jason." You say firmly. He's obviously surprised considering you never use his name to address him. "An accident is an accident and you're not gonna hold this against Bruce. He already apologized and clearly felt bad."
"But you're hurt" He pouts.
You step forward and wrap your arms over his shoulders. "It doesn't hurt. It was just some plastic."
"It left a mark."
"I promise I'm okay. And I want you to promise you won't hurt Bruce for this." You look right into his eyes and do your best to give him a puppy dog look. Which isn't necessary because he can't say no to you anyway.
"Fine I promise I won't hurt him." He presses his forehead to yours, "I'd rather leave him to stew in fear anyway."
You chuckle at his words. "As long as no real harm comes to him I won't stop you from having fun."
"Good." He kisses you once and heads back to make dinner. You have no doubt Jason would ever actually hurt Bruce over something so small but you'd rather be safe than sorry.
Hopefully this'll stop Dick and Bruce acting like absolutely children in the future.
Yeah that'll never happen.
Not even 10 minutes after finishing dinner you get a call from Dick.
"How dare you?" He asks the moment you answer the phone. "You're a traitor."
"Again with the dramatics Dick. You can't stop me from going home."
"Let me guess Jason's on his way here to get some revenge right now." He says in a very childish and fearful tone.
"No! I was right, you guys are way more dramatic than you should be and he has no intention of killing anyone." Jason looks at you as you talk to his brother. Clearly wondering what he has to do with this situation.
"I don't believe you. You've shown where your loyalty lies."
"Why are you talking like I'm an enemy or something?"
"Maybe you are! How should I know?"
"Okay you're right." You decide to play along, "I couldn't stop him from wanting to kill Bruce, he's on his way there right now."
Jason furrows his eyebrows in confusion.
"I knew it! Mark my words one day-"
His voice cuts off when you hang up.
"There is something severely wrong with your entire family." You tell Jason with a blank face.
"Yeah I know." He puts his arm over your shoulder and pulls you into him.
Hmm you wonder how long it takes till Dick realizes you lied.
#jason todd fanfiction#jason todd headcanon#jason todd fanfic#jason todd fic#jason todd i love you#jason todd#jason todd comfort#jason todd drabble#jason todd fluff#jason todd hc#jason todd headcanons#jason todd imagine#jason todd is my life#jason todd soft#jason todd thoughts#jason todd x fem reader#jason todd x fem!reader#jason todd x female!reader#jason todd x gender neutral reader#jason todd x gn!reader#jason todd x reader#jason todd x y/n#jason todd x you#red hood fluff#red hood imagine#red hood x reader#red hood fanfic#red hood#red hood fanfiction#red hood fic
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
do you have anything about some sort of reptile-based monster that involves hemipenes? i think itâs a very cool way to do double penetration with only one top
A/N: First part of this was one of the stories in the 10k followers event (find it here). Enjoy!
Lizard-brain: the research
Lizardman x fem!reader || double penetration, hemi-peens, tail play, light choking, exhibitionism, dirty talk (low key)
When he pulled out, you felt your holes twitching at the same time a mechanical voice said from the speakers: âYou did well, researcher, very interesting data was recorded.â Shit, you forgot there were people watching and probably saw you get fucked within an inch of your life. All your coworkers just watched you getting double creampied by a giant lizard-man. Great.
You were allowed to go home after that, your boss telling you to go clean yourself and the next day you could go over the data with them. Your lizard mate wasnât happy about it, but he complied knowing he could see you the next day. You felt many emotions when you left the place, not ready to name any of them, you only showered and went to sleep, your body sore in the best way possible.
You arrived to the facility next day, and the first thing your boss said was: âWe need you to do it again,â you looked at them confused, what the fuck did they mean.
âWhat?â You asked, looking at the monitors in the wall to try catch a sight of your mate.
He explained some of the data they collected, but how it was still very early in the research to know for sure, thatâs why they said: âWe need more data, and you are his mate after all.â You looked at him with understanding, your scientific brain already working all the possible conclusions of all the data collected so far and how much more you could know if you kept it. But also...
âI need to talk to him about this,â you told them. You had feelings for a big monster, and he considered you his mate, there was a lot of possible ethical problems there.
âOh yes, it talks. True.â They said, but like it didnât matter at all.
That infuriated you, but you swallowed your complaints, trying to understand why you felt so protective over him. And then it clicked, mate bonds werenât only one way, he felt the mate bond, but you felt it back. You cemented your bond with sex and now you felt tied to him the same way he was tied to you. That realization should have scared you, but only made your stomach flip with butterflies. You had a mate. And that came with a new goal in mind: demonstrate that lizard-people could go outside and live like equals to humans. That started with proving your mate bond was true and necessary, scientifically. And if that meant to be fucked in front of some researcher, so be it.
The talk with your mate went as well as expected. He was more than okay with the idea of fucking you again, but not so keen on the idea of other people being there. But the head researcher insisted it was important for somebody to be in the room with you to catalog fine movements and reactions that cameras couldnât capture. You agreed with them on that, thatâs the only reason you accepted (nothing to do with the fact that you might or might not have a bit of an exhibitionist kink).
And thatâs why you were naked over a medical bed with your lizard-man mate over your body and a researcher standing a few meters away. Your pussy was already wet, needy and desperate to be filled to the brim again. Your lizard mate was looking at you intensely, caressing your body with one hand as he jerked his upper dick with the other. You knew this position meant big dick downstairs, and you were already anticipating the stretch.
He approached you and rubbed his small upper dick against your entrance. âGood job, keep going,â the researcher instructed. âTouch her pussy.â
Your lizard stopped and turned to look at them. âDonât tell me what to do with my mate,â he growled, making the researcher step back and cover their mouth. âYou are here because she wanted it, but I will kill you if you say more,â the danger in his tone indicated he wasnât kidding. And it made your clit tingle.
You reached up to touch his face and redirect his attention to you, rolling your hips to feel his dick against your needy pussy. He pushed his dick slowly, breathing hard over you, his eyes never leaving yours. You could hear his tail thrashing behind him as you caressed his head with your short nails. He purred, making you giggle as he pushed his upper dick a bit further inside your pussy. The groan he got in response made him chuckle as you felt his claws probing your asshole.
âAre you going to be a good mate today, too?â His question was filled with hope, and you could only nod, trusting him and his magic precum to make it possible. Seeing as you woke up without any pain, you guessed the magic was more than great and would help you out this time around, too. âSuch a good mate for me, your holes are so perfect,â he was talking to you but not really. He seemed far away, like your pussy was transporting him into another dimension.
He started rubbing his big dick against your asshole, and you instantly felt the calmness and relaxation of his precum, allowing him to push the tip inside. You cried out, way too big. There was no pain, but the stretch was noticeable as he kept going, and going, and going⊠By the time he was fully inside you were breathing hard and he had crazed eyes. It was intoxicating.
âHow is he doing that?â The researcher asked out loud, stepping a bit closer and earning themselves a warning growl.
âSsssshut up!â Your lizard mate hissed in their direction, his pace fluttering at the distraction.
âBut I-â The researcher tried again.
You looked over at them, trying to move your hips to get your mate to move again. âI will fill a report later,â you told them between pants.
âBut I-,â they insisted.
It was enough. âSHUT UP!â You yelled at them as your lizard man stopped moving completely to glare at you, surprised. âShut the fuck up and I will answer the questions, but you wonât be able to get any responses if you donât shut up and let my mate fuck me senseless,â you let out between your teeth.
Said mate liked your outburst very much, soon grabbing your face forcefully to look at you. He started fucking you with intent then, the combination of his dicks inside of you driving you insane in a matter of seconds. He reached you neck and squeezed, feeling the vibrations of your moans against his hand and increasing his thrusts to make you lose your mind.
You felt something different this time, the tip of his scaled tail reaching around his body to rub against your clit. The textured surface made you see stars and the universe as he played with you in every way, taking your pleasure to the next level. It was exhilarating, your mouth open and your head thrown back as he fucked you like a machine.
He lowered his body, whispering against your ear: âCome for me, my mate, let me feel your holes milking me.â And like a good girl, you exploded into a million pieces as he growled over you and painted your insides with his cum.
This time around he didnât stop, though. He kept fucking you for what felt like hours, probably were. You forgot everything about research and people watching, you forgot everything about your boss and the world. You could only focus on his dicks inside of you and his tail rubbing your clit until you came so many times that you had to ask for mercy, which he sweetly complied. He kissed your forehead and pulled out, leaving you messy and exhausted.
Once again you found yourself creampied in front of all your colleagues. Your job was suddenly a lot more interesting than two days ago.
#request#monsters#monster fucker#monster imagine#monster x human#teratophillia#monster x reader#terato#monster boyfriend#monster#monster fuqqer#monster kink#monster love#monster lover#monster romance#monster smut#monster x you#monsterfucker#monsterfucking nsft#lizardman#lizardman x you#lizardman x reader#lizardman x human
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
hey! i love your stuff :)! was wondering if you could maybe do a short fic with hotch where he's interrogating the reader (who is a suspect, but is actually innocent), and the reader politely informs hotch that they're about to faint (they have a fainting condition, like POTS or something). hotch doesn't panic bc he's, well, hotch, but he calls for medical help. meanwhile, reader is just casually lying down on the cold floor of the cell and being really chill waiting to faint, even making conversation. anyway, hotch finds out that the police officers who had arrested the reader had denied them their medicine, and he rips them a new one.
OBVIOUSLY DONT WRITE IT IF YOU DONT WANT TO, I THINK YOU'RE LOVELY AND I DONT WANT TO PRESSURE YOu
have a nice day!
Unexpected Interrogation | [A.H]
Pairing: Aaron Hotchner x gn!reader | WC: 0.9k | CW: Hurt/comfort?, medical condition (POTS), mistreatment by law enforcement, fainting, medication.
A/N: I'm trying a new layout for when I answer requests, I don't know if I'll commit to it, but I like it for now.
Also I don't know anything about POTS or other fainting conditions, so I hope I did it justice - feedback is appriciated.
Hotch sat across from you, his expression stern and unyielding as he leaned forward in his chair, the dim lighting of the room casting sharp shadows on his face. To any observer, you would seem calm - your hands folded neatly in your lap and eyes focused - but inside, you were already feeling the telltale signs. The tightness in your chest, the lightheadedness creeping in. Youâd been here for hours, and now, without your medicine, it was simply a matter of time before you would faint.
"You've been uncooperative since the moment we brought you in," Hotch said, his voice level but carrying the weight of suspicion as he couldn't quite figure out if you were guilty or not. "Tell me why you were at the scene."
You took a slow breath, trying to center yourself. "Agent Hotchner," you said politely, your voice a little too soft for the intensity of the moment. "I understand why I'm here, and I will tell you everything you want to know, but I think I should let you know⊠I'm about to faint."
He blinked, his gaze sharpening but not a trace of panic crossing his face. If anything, his brows furrowed, a mixture of confusion and concern settling in his expression. "You're about to faint?"
"Yeah," you nodded, shifting slightly in your seat, trying to ignore the swimming sensation behind your eyes. "I have a fainting condition - it's called POTS. Normally, Iâd take medicine, but..." You gave a tired shrug. "The officers who arrested me didnât let me have it."
The tension in the room shifted. Hotch leaned back slightly, the gears in his mind already turning. He wasnât a man to panic, even in strange situations. He pressed a button on the desk to signal for help, keeping his eyes on you. "Iâll get a medic in here."
You offered him a small smile. "Thanks, but itâs cool. Happens all the time. Iâll just⊠lie down." Without waiting for a response, you eased yourself off the chair - thankful that you weren't cuffed to the table - and laid flat on the cold tiled floor, your head resting on your arms as if this was the most natural thing in the world. The coolness of the floor helped somewhat, but your vision was already narrowing at the edges.
Hotch stood, watching you for a moment before kneeling next to you, his tone softened slightly. "How long have you been without your medication?"
You glanced at him from your place on the floor, blinking slowly. "Since they arrested me⊠hours ago? Honestly, it could be worse. But you know, fainting isnât great for clearing oneâs name." You chuckled lightly, trying to make the best of the situation, though it quickly turned into a weary sigh. "Iâm innocent, by the way."
He didn't respond to that directly, but there was a flicker in his eyes, something acknowledging the injustice of your situation. "How often does this happen?"
"Often enough that Iâm pretty used to it," you said casually, your breath slowing as the dizziness increased. "But hey... it gives me an excuse to lie down on the job, right?"
A small smile tugged at the corner of Hotchâs mouth - just for a moment - but then his professional mask slipped back into place. "Donât talk. Just focus on staying calm."
You hummed in agreement, though your vision was blurring fast. "Iâll be out soon, but when I wake up, Iâd love to continue this conversation. I mean, I know Iâm innocent, but it would be great to convince you of that too."
He gave a short nod. "Weâll get to that. First, letâs get you taken care of."
Moments later, the medics arrived, rushing into the room with a stretcher and medical kit. But Hotch didnât leave your side, ensuring they knew about your condition, making sure they were doing everything right. As they checked your vitals and prepared to move you, you started to fade, your words becoming slow and drowsy. "Thanks, agent⊠youâre not as intimidating as I thought youâd be."
The medic smiled at that, while Hotchâs lips pressed into a thin line, the smallest hint of amusement in his eyes. But once you were being taken care of, Hotchâs focus shifted back to the situation that had led to this. The officers who had arrested you. The ones who had denied you your medication.
Minutes later, Hotch found the officers outside the room, his demeanor stone cold. âWhich one of you denied the suspect their medication?â
One of the officers, a tall man with a smug expression, stepped forward. âWe didnât think it was relevant. They didnât say it was urgent.â
Hotchâs eyes darkened, his voice dropping to a low tone. âDidnât think it was relevant? Youâre lucky theyâre stable, or youâd be facing a lawsuit at the very least.â He took a step closer, towering over the man. âYou do not withhold medical treatment from anyone in custody. I donât care if theyâre a suspect, a witness, or guilty. Do you understand?â
The officer faltered, clearly not expecting the sharp reprimand. âY-yes, sir.â
âIâll be filing a report about this. Youâve jeopardized a life today. If I ever hear of anything of the sort again, youâll be out of a job.â Hotch didnât wait for a response, turning on his heel and heading back toward the interrogation room. There were few things that set him off more than mistreatment, especially under his watch.
He returned just as the medics were finishing up. You were still unconscious, but stable. Hotch stood by the door for a moment, watching as they prepared to transport you, his expression unreadable.
Innocent or not, he was going to make sure you were treated right.
#aaron hotchner#hoe4hotchner answers#criminal minds#aaron hotchner x reader#hotch#hotch thoughts#criminal minds x reader#hotchner#x reader#hotch x you#tudorscrown#aaron hotchner fic#ssa aaron hotchner#aaron hotch#aaron#aaron hotchner one shot#aaron hotch x reader#aaron hotch hotchner#aaron hotch fanfiction#aaron hotch imagine#aaron hotchner x y/n#aaron hotchner x female reader#aaron hotchner x you#gn!reader#aaron hotchner x gn!reader#criminal minds fanfic#fanfiction#criminal minds fic#criminal minds fanfiction
873 notes
·
View notes
Text
we share the same sins
â pairing: father charlie mayhew x fem!reader
â summary: as usual you go to church to say your prayer, father charlie says something that catches you by surprise, shortly thereafter you find yourself discussing it in his office and things escalate quickly.
â warnings: very smutty
you sat on one of the long, dark wooden benches, your hands held a gold and quartz rosary that your parents had given you on your previous birthday, your index finger and thumb turning one of the many balls that made up the necklace, your eyes closed as your mind repeated the usual prayer.
it was a wednesday, 5 p.m. you had finished all your studies concerning school and had walked toward the church of your small town to perform one of your weekly prayers.
you smelled a familiar scent flooding your nostrils, but you kept your eyes closed, determined to continue your prayer. the scent grew stronger and stronger as you felt a body sit down next to you. no longer able to maintain your concentration, you opened your eyes, turning to the left, meeting father charlie's gaze.
before you could utter a word he anticipated you, "shh... keep your eyes closed, go on" he guided you, you hesitated for a second, scanning his beautiful features, you decided to listen to him by closing your eyes, moving your head to the altar, clutching your rosary tightly as you resumed your prayer.
you tried, but your mind had abandoned you by then, all you could think about was whether he was looking at you at that moment, watching your hair, the way you were dressed, the way your well-manicured fingers played with the rosary or maybe scrutinizing your profile, your nose, your lips... and then there was his strong scent, you let it go as you opened your eyes. you moved your head toward him and saw that he was looking straight ahead, you were a little disappointed.
fortunately he was able to anticipate your movements and shifted his gaze from your face, to the altar in front of him in time, so that you wouldn't catch him staring at you.
"i'm done" you lied crossing his gaze, biting your lower lip, "are you really?" he said, "yes" you lied again. charlie knew inside that you weren't telling the truth, you were far from done.
you knew he knew, in fact you were ready to get a rebuke about not lying in the house of God, but he didn't say anything about it.
"good," he nodded, shifting his gaze elsewhere, unable to look you in the eyes for too long.
"what are you doing?" you asked him, watching his concentrated face, you realized how stupid your question sounded at that moment and before he could answer ironically you added "in your mind."
he looked at you for a few seconds, "brooding over my sins," he said with a sigh, he indeed was doing it.
"in that case who do you confess to? should i be your priest?" you said the last sentence with a smile, charlie couldn't help but laugh as he shook his head, "i don't know if you should listen to my sins" he said becoming serious again, wetting his lips.
"why not? i mean you've heard all my sins... i think we share the same ones" you said shrugging your shoulders, not thinking of a possible meaning behind those words, father charlie raised an eyebrow scrutinizing your profile as your fingers tightened around your rosary beads.
"yeah? like watching porn videos?" he said.
your head turned sharply toward him, widening your eyes at having so openly said such an impure word in the house of God, you looked around worried that some poor Christian might hear the words that just came out from the mouth of the priest who every sunday morning did mass in front of all the citizens, but luckily the church was almost completely empty except for a few ladies but they were sitting something like 7 or 8 pews away from the two of you.
"charlie..." you said in a whisper looking at him bewildered, he looked down, a small smile on his face, "what, I mean you said that we share the same sins and that's what you confess to me" he said simply shrugging his shoulders as he crossed his arms. "don't say it out loudâ you scolded him as you asked God for forgiveness internally.
"don't worry, I could have said worse things you confessed to me" he said by now chuckling, enjoying teasing you, you glowered at him as you pushed his shoulder, "will you stop it" you said trying to keep your tone low.
"the truth is you're a nasty gir-" before he could continue this dirty little game you grabbed your bag getting up from your seat, "you're really absurd" you said as you walked down the long aisle.
"wait, I was just kidding" he said as he chased after you, not caring what the few people in the church might think. he reached out and grabbed your wrist, leading you to a hidden corner.
"you should not say out loud what I confess to you, it should stay between you and me" you scolded him, in fact it was the truth, a priest should not have said what was confessed to him, it was confessional secrecy.
"well you are right, but I can assure you that no one heard what i said" he said trying to reassure you. by now he knew you well enough to know that there was something wrong with you and when he saw that you did not respond he added "is something bothering you?".
he was surprised by your reaction, you used to always joke together, about anything. it had been weeks since you had grown close, if you can call it that; on days when you went to church to say your usual prayer, he was there, and when you finished you would stop to talk to him, or even after sunday mass, after dismissing everyone, he was more than happy to spend time with you. he was always available, answering any of your doubts or questions.
you were so familiar with each other that he didn't even want you to call him father charlie anymore, just charlie was fine.
"yes... maybe I am," you admitted biting your lower lip, "would you mind telling me what it is about?" he asked as his gaze softened, a slight pout on your face.
as you were about to respond he interrupted you, "we can go to my office if you prefer, so we can have more privacy" he proposed, you looked at him taking a few seconds to decide. it wouldn't be your first time in his office, but the idea of being alone with him made you so self-conscious.
"yes that's fine" you nodded, he gave you a small smile and then started walking, you walked alongside him as you silently made your way to his office. he opened the door to the room, put a hand on your back as he guided you inside, closing the door behind him. you tried to ignore his gesture as you took a seat in one of the chairs in front of the desk.
"can I offer you tea... or perhaps you would prefer coffee?" he offered, "coffee would be fine, thank you" you replied with a smile, "no problem" he replied returning your smile, turning to a cabinet, taking the carafe with coffee and pouring a little into a cup.
"thank you" you whispered again taking the cup from his hands, your fingers brushed against his in the process.
"so... do you want to talk about it?" he urged as he sat on the corner of the desk, a few feet away from you, you sent down a long sip of coffee and then set the cup down on the desk. "it's just that this is the last year of school, and I have so many important tests coming up, I haven't started studying yet, and I'm so scared of failing..." you blurted out as you played with the flap of your skirt, charlie looked at you nodding at your every word, he really did listening to you when you spoke.
"it's okay, there's no need to stress so much, trust me... I've been there too, and I survived" he said with a slight smile making you laugh, "how did you do?" you asked as you met his gaze, "not exactly well, but the important thing is that it's over" he replied shrugging as you both laughed.
"but I know it's different with you, I know you're smart and you have all the skills to get the most out of it, you'll be fine, don't stress that pretty head of yours too much" he reassured you giving you a wink, you smiled lowering your gaze. his words were serious, he really meant what he was telling you, it wasn't just said to please you.
"I hope you're right..."
"you know I am" he said as you took the cup back into your hands to take another sip.
"about before- I wanted to apologize for what I said, I shouldn't have done that, it was unkind of me-"
"it's okay really, don't worry about itâ you said interrupting him, "I just overreacted" you continued moving a strand of hair falling across your face.
"no your reaction was more than correct, what you confess to me should remain secret, and I should not have allowed myself to say it out loud" he insisted. "i promise, it's okay... just hearing it out loud was a little... you know, awkward" you confessed feeling your cheeks heat up, feeling weak in front of his gaze so intense. he looked at you for a few seconds as you cursed yourself entirely for opening that speech.
"awkward you say?" he urged you raising an eyebrow, having full interest in the conversation you were engaging in. you took a long breath thinking about the right things to say, in the end he was a priest anyway.
"yes, talking about that kind of thing so openly... it seemed unfair" you admitted crossing his gaze, his mouth slightly open as he listened to your words, you seemed so unsure about it.
"why? it's normal, it's part of being human to take certain actions" he said wetting his lips, waiting for your next answer.
"yes it's true..." you nodded agreeing with him.
you looked at him, but really looked at him. he wasn't wearing the usual tunic he wore when he was performing mass, but a black shirt, as well as pants and shoes, and a matching belt. your eyes lingered on his chest, the shirt was quite tight and you could imagine his trained physique underneath the fabric, his arms looked so muscular and you could just imagine how worked out his abs could be.
you weren't stupid, you had heard the rumors going around, about him being a personal trainer before he took up the seminar. you couldn't help but think about what his life was like before he devoted himself to god, whether he had been with so many women, whether he was good at it.
"have you ever done it?" you asked him voicing your thoughts, capturing his attention even more than you had before, "done what?" he incited you. he knew what you meant, but he wanted to hear the famous word leave your lips.
you looked at him feeling like you wanted to sink to the floor below, it made you so self-conscious.
"sex" you finally said it.
he held back a smirk as he looked at your embarrassed face.
"well yes, I did it before I went down the path," he admitted as you nodded silently, you didn't know exactly what to expect, but the idea of him performing such an act made you more and more excited. "what was it like?" you asked boldly meeting his gaze, you had never had any kind of relationship that led back to sex, other than watching porn videos, as you had confessed to him, and touching yourself a few times.
even though you had never done anything with a man, you knew how sex and all the other kinds of gratification you could receive and give worked. your mind wandered, imagining him gratifying the women he slept with, his head between their thighs as they screamed his name.
you certainly should not have thought such things about a priest.
"the best feeling ever" he replied to you, and you could tell by his tone of voice and expression that he was probably going over such events in his head, that he wasn't lying. you couldn't help but feel a twinge of jealousy for the women who had been lucky enough to sleep with him.
he looked at you, your expression more thoughtful than ever. "how come you're so interested in this?" he asked you curiously as he lifted his shirt sleeve, up to his elbow, in full view the veins on his forearm as his fingers clung to the desk. you looked unashamedly at the scene, his veins so thick you just wanted to run your fingers over them. of course charlie noticed.
"I've never done anything like that" you replied looking into his eyes, oh trust me he knew. he knew you were an innocent little girl, still untouched, and that drove him crazy.
"mhm" he nodded inciting you to continue, he could tell by your expression that there was something else you wanted to say, but the words wouldn't come out. "I've been thinking about it a lot lately" you said, your eyes shifting to his bulge for a split second, you hoped it went unnoticed by him, but it didn't.
you were almost 19 and hadn't had any kind of relationship yet, was it so wrong to fantasize sexually every night?
"don't feel wrong about that, I get it" he said, his voice almost in a whisper. you were already aroused and his attractive voice wasn't helping.
"I just want to know how it feels."
and that was the last straw, all he needed to take the decisive step. your pretty eyes looked down at him, looking so innocent, his impure thoughts took over his mind as he felt his cock twitch.
he swallowed as he moved closer to where you were sitting, he couldn't miss this chance, it was all he had wanted from the moment his eyes had landed on you.
"I could help you" he offered as he looked down at you, nothing but lust in his dark eyes. you didn't think for a second about the fact that he was a priest, that he wasn't allowed to give in to temptation, it was a sin, just as it was a sin for you too, to lose your virginity before marriage to the person perhaps least suited.
you nodded, unable to utter a word under his gaze, "use your wordsâ he intimated, "I want you toâ you replied, deglutinating, no longer able to hide the discomfort in your lower abdomen, all you needed was him.
his large hand rested on your soft cheek, his thumb rubbed the soft skin and then went down to your lips, settling on your lower lip, bringing it down.
he lowered himself just a little so that your faces were inches from each other, you knew what was coming, you closed your eyes as your heartbeat quickened unnaturally. you'd never kissed anyone, except for a little kiss you'd shared a long time ago with a friend of yours, but nothing that could remotely lead back to a real kiss.
his lips collided gently with yours, and he swore that he had never committed a finer sin. he broke away after a few seconds, looked at you as you opened your eyes, your pupils dilated, he could mirror himself in them.
"get up."
he stepped back a little so that you had the space to stand up, you did as he ordered. he was much taller than you, your head met his chest as you looked up at him. "haven't you ever kissed before?" he asked you, his voice barely audible, your eyes were fixed in his as his hand rested on the side of your neck, pushing you toward the desk.
"no" you shook your head, keeping the same tone of voice as his, you worried thinking that through a simple kiss he had caught your inexperience and was already tired of you, "don't worry, it's okay" his voice reassuring as your ass was pressed against the desk, "just follow what I do, it's nothing your pretty head can't learn" you nodded letting his voice guide you and before you could think of anything else his lips returned to yours, this time however his lips moved slowly parting, you copied his own movements, finding your rhythm.
"just like that, you see" he whispered on your lips with a small smile pulling away so that you could catch your breath, his free hand moved to your hips bringing you closer to him. his lips found yours again, resuming the same rhythm as before, this time feeling his tongue slip easily between your lips.
you copied his movements, letting your tongue make its way between his mouth. you were by no means an expert kisser, but for what it was worth you could tell he was an excellent kisser.
he broke away to catch his breath but your hand grabbed him by the collar, making his lips smack against yours, he laughed in the kiss at your desperation, "calm down pretty girl, i'm right here" he said as the hand he had on your hip moved to your thigh pushing it onto the table so that you were sitting on it now.
he made space between your legs as your hands played with his hair, you heard little sounds escaping his lips and they were the most beautiful things you had ever heard.
as his hand was steady on your hip, yours moved to his arm, feeling his bicep. you don't know how long you dreamed of doing this.
his lips, his hands on you, his grunts, it was all so new to you that it got you overwhelmed, you couldn't wait any longer, you needed him now, your pussy was aching for him.
"i need you" you said pulling away from the kiss, taking one of his hands and bringing it to your center, there was no more room for shyness. charlie swore he could cum at that exact moment at the sight, your desperate face, your hair disheveled as well as your lips flushed, and his hand on your panties, "fuck me..." he whispered feeling through the thin fabric how wet you were.
"is that what you want? me to touch you?" he asked, his other hand grabbed your neck, you nodded frantically, your pussy clenching around nothing, "I want you to touch me" you said as his hand cupped your pussy, you let out a soft moan.
"tell me exactly what you want" at this point he was merely pushing you to the edge, he knew you had never done anything like this so it took little. he wanted it as much as you did, but he couldn't fight the urge to hear your sweet voice begging for him to do something.
"I want... I want your fingers inside me" you didn't even know where you got the courage to say such words, "not so innocent huh?" he taunted with a grin, his hand lifted your skirt as his fingers slowly slipped through the elastic of your panties.
"faster" you begged as he slid the panties down your ankles, ignoring your prayers as he looked them once removed, light pink with a white bow, "these are pretty, i might keep them" he said almost as if he was talking to himself as he put the panties in his pocket.
you felt yourself wet even more at what you had just witnessed.
he rested his lips on yours as his long fingers met your swollen clit, you couldn't help but let out a moan, your fingers were nothing in comparison. your head fell back as his mouth moved to your neck, licking and sucking your skin. "oh charlie" you moaned as his fingers continued to play with your clit, you had never felt a better sensation.
"i'm going to put a finger in" he warned you as his thumb took the place of his index and middle fingers on your clit. he played with your entrance a little and then inserted a finger inside, you let out a moan at the stretching, how were you going to take his cock.
"so wet baby" he whispered in your ear as his finger began to find its rhythm inside you. he noticed that you were feeling nothing but pleasure at that moment, and he slid a second finger in, "fuuuck" you moaned as you felt him stretch you, his big fingers filling you so well.
you cried out as his thumb found your clit again, pressing it and tracing circular motions on it. his lips on you, the way his fingers moved quickly inside you, it all felt too much.
"c-charlie⊠i think I'm-"
"I know baby I know, give in to it" he cradled you by rejoining your lips, the weight you felt in your stomach more and more persistent, you clung to his biceps, your nails dug into his skin as you felt dizzy.
with almost a pornographic moan you cummed on his fingers, which slowly helped you ride out your orgasm. you felt powerless after cumming hard, your grip on his bicep diminished as you rested your head on his shoulder.
you closed your eyes feeling tired, you could sleep just like that. you let out a sigh as he pulled his fingers out, feeling empty.
you pulled away from his chest, your mind still clouded as you saw him bring his fingers covered in your cum to his mouth, he sucked his fingers as he rolled his eyes, savoring your taste, "so fucking good pretty girl" he murmured removing his fingers from his mouth with a "pop".
he grabbed you by the chin kissing you, his tongue slipped into your mouth so you could taste yourself.
with a quick movement he put his hand on your hip and turned you over, your back now against his chest. as one hand clung to your hips, his other hand pushed down your back, you released a little cry when your chest came in contact with the hard wooden surface.
with a quick movement he lifted your skirt, his hand landed with a violent slap on your ass, making you moan. "charlie I don't know if-" you made to speak but he quickly interrupted you, "shh, shh baby... you're okay, you can take it" he murmured as he continued to grope your ass, voice low and hoarse, his hard cock was screaming to be released, he couldnât wait any longer, he had to be inside you.
you remained still as you felt him unbuckle his belt, he lowered his pants just enough along with his underwear, his hard cock came out. with the palm of his hand, he cupped your pussy, gathering your wetness, a whimper left your lips at the contact, still sensitive from the previous orgasm.
he began rubbing the tip of his cock in front of you, your pussy in perfect view in front of him as you were bent over his office desk, waiting for him to fuck you⊠how was he going to explain to God the reason for his sin?
"please... need you" you begged, your pussy clenching around nothing as you heard the wet sounds of his hand jerking on you, wanting nothing more than to feel his cock split you open.
"I'm here baby, I got you," he shushed you.
shortly after you felt his tip rubbing between your folds, you whimpered at the sensation as you heard him moan behind you, you thought it was a torture not to be able to see his beautiful face in pleasure at this moment.
"could cum just by this..." he said in pure bliss, his head fell back as the tip of his cock indulged on your entrance, pushing just enough to make your walls squeeze him like he had never felt before.
"fuck so tight, I thought I had prepared you well... squeezing me so well" he praised you as his hand tightened on your hips, you let out a huge moan as you felt your pussy welcome his cock, his fingers were nothing in comparison.
"it hurts" you moaned almost on the verge of tears as he pushed himself just a little deeper. your little hole was so hot, squeezing him so tightly, he was holding back with all his might not to push himself hard into you and fuck you out of your head.
"I know baby, it will feel better in a littleâ he reassured you, his hand found your clit, rubbing it as he calmly slid his cock a little deeper inside you.
he wasn't even halfway in and you felt so full already, his fingers on your clit and his cock filling you so well made you moan repeatedly. as he gave you time to adjust to the new intrusion, you began to adjust to his cock inside you, wanting nothing more than for him to move.
"move."
that was all he needed to hear. with one swift move he thrust quickly into you, "fuuuuck" he moaned as you felt your walls suck him in, your hands clinging hard to the desk beneath you, your knuckles turning almost white as you gritted your teeth, feeling your skin burn.
"too much" you moaned, "itâs ok, I'm here" he told you trying somehow to reassure you, but really all he could think about was how good he felt inside you. respecting your limits he slowly pushed himself out then back inside you, as he did this several times you felt the pleasure take over from the pain.
"faster,â you urged him, and he was more than happy to oblige.
his thrusts increased dramatically as his hand left a big slap on your ass. all you could think about was his cock inside you, touching you in all the right places.
"ohh fuck charlie... feels so good" you said as the sound of your body slamming into each other flooded your ears. "just like that, you see? you were made for this cock" he said as he watched your ass bounce each time it came in contact with his body, a moan left his lips at the sight.
you released a loud moan as you felt his tip touch your cervix, in a quick gesture he grabbed both of your wrists holding them tightly with one hand as he pushed you toward him, "keep your fucking mouth shut, or do you want everyone to know that you are being fucked dumb by your priest."
you couldn't help but get even more aroused at hearing his dirty words, you clenched around him and he noticed. "you like how I talk to you like that , don't you? dirty just like I thought" he said to you.
"you are my dirty girl, aren't you?" he asked, balls deep inside you, "y-yes i am your dirty girl" you nodded quickly, too fucked up to even understand what you were saying.
leaving your wrists alone he grabbed you by the hair, so that your back was against his sweaty chest. his hand slid down finding your overstimulated clit. another moan escaped your lips and charlie didn't like it.
he grabbed you by the neck, "the fuck did I say to you? keep your mouth shut" he scolded you, you didn't understand how he wanted you to be silent when he was abusing your hole, making you feel so good. you wanted to answer him but you were too gone to be able to formulate a sentence, in response you couldn't help but let out another moan.
"you want the hard stuff" he murmured slipping two fingers into your mouth, you were quick to wrap your lips around his fingers, sucking on them.
charlie couldn't help but grunt as you squeezed him tighter and tighter, his other hand grabbed your tits as he felt himself getting closer and closer to his orgasm.
"mhm" you murmured around his lips, your hand touched his chest, "what is it baby? you close?" he asked, you nodded euphorically as you rolled your eyes, resting your head on his shoulder.
"cum baby, cum all over my cock" he incited you and within seconds you were cumming hard on his cock, you felt yourself squirming as you slowly returned to normal, his cock thrusting into you hard, you felt your legs shaking.
"good girl... f-fuck i'm gonna baby, you want it? gonna fucking cum inside you" he managed to say between moans, "yes I want it all inside me" you urged him as he took his fingers out of your mouth.
a few thrusts later you felt his hot seed spreading inside you, you couldn't help but whimper at the sensation. low moans kept coming out of his mouth as with slow thrusts he finished inside you, making sure not a single drop was wasted.
he pulled out of you slowly as you suddenly felt empty, let yourself fall back into the chair where you had just sat as you entered his office exhausted.
"I've been waiting to do this ever since I saw you."
#charlie mayhew#charlie mayhew x reader#grotesquerie#nicholas alexander chavez#nicholas alexander chavez x reader#father charlie meyhew#smut#nicholas alexander chavez smut#charlie meyhew smut
939 notes
·
View notes
Text
the one with the role play â gojo satoru
â your husband breaking character during role play after you mention the one thing you shouldnât have
suggestive, MDNI, established relationship (youâre married), written with f! reader in mind but think i kept it pretty gn, alcohol (nobody gets drunk, just a super quick mention of it as a choice of drink at the bar), strangers at the bar role play (or a failed attempt tbh), based on this talk post of mine, wc: 1.3k
âhey, loveâ, satoru broke the silence while the two of you were folding the laundry one afternoon. (yes, the strongest sorcerer always helps his wife with chores)
âsay, loveâ, you quickly responded, without looking at him.
âyou know, i was thinking â weâve never tried role playâ
âthatâs what folding clothes made you think of?â, glancing at him you chuckled, âinterestingâ, raising an eyebrow teasingly.
âweâve done pretty much everything but that. youâre not curious?â
now was not the time to tell him that you had done this before, with your ex, and that it was fun. no need to remind him that you had other partners before him and make him lose sleep for days to come, like that one time when he found your diary from high school in the attic and read about all the crushes and boyfriends you had. it took weeks and a lot of coddling on your part (you even had to start a satoru only diary and write his name into little hearts) for him to get over it. so you figured youâd keep this little detail to yourself and take it to the grave. or it would be your husband taken to the grave due to lethal jealousy steaming from the fact that another man had laid his hands on you in the past.
âs-sureâ, you stuttered, thinking back to that excruciating memory, then cleared your throat before continuing â âyea, we can do that, why notâ
âgood thenâ, he tossed the shirt in his hands aside and stepped closer to you. circling his arms around your waist from behind â one hand eventually resting over your chest while the other stopping at your navel and gently rubbing it â he possessively pressed you against his chest and hummed contently.
âsomeoneâs very excited about this, huh?â, you placed your hand over his and tilted your head back to peek at him.
âoh? can you tell?â, he grinned, playfully pushing his hips against you.
âthat giant thing in your pants poking me from behind is giving you away, iâm afraidâ
âitâs your fault thoughâ, his head craned down so his lips could reach your forehead and trail soft kisses down to the tip of your nose.
standing on your tip toes you raised your hands to cup his cheeks and pecked him on the lips. âof course, itâs my fault that youâre getting all hot and bothered in the middle of the day like some pervertâ
âi always get hot and bothered thinking about youâ, he pecked you back, then slowly turned you around (concerned that you might hurt your neck if you kept that position up).
âany ideas?â, you asked.
â8pm, the bar around the cornerâ
âweâre to enact the classic strangers meeting at the bar, huh? okay. anything else?â
ânope, letâs improviseâ
[8:13pm, at the bar]
sitting alone on the stool at the bar counter, you kept playing with your now half empty martini glass, drawing circles with it on the surface. you felt a bit weird sitting here pretending to be single and ready to mingle. but oh well.
he was late. you took another sip of your drink and grabbed your phone to check the time again.
ânext oneâs on meâ, a painfully familiar voice approached you from behind. âif you would allow me, that isâ
he was late on purpose, you figured. waiting for you to almost finish your drink so he could easily start a conversation by using such a lame but still quite effective line.
âi donât normally accept drinks from strangersâ, you gazed at him, âbut an exception every now and then wouldnât hurt, i assumeâ
a puckish smile curved on his lips. âmay i?â, taking his sunglasses off, he asked for your permission to sit next to you.
âsureâ
you were quite impressed at how seriously he was actually taking this, not breaking character even for a second so far. he had made up a brand new persona of himself, introducing himself as âsato kouyaâ â the ceo of a leading pharmaceutical company, temporarily living in tokyo for the purpose of a big business project.
âenough about me thoughâ, eyes focused on you, he leaned his elbow on the bar counter and placed his chin on his palm. âtell me about yourself â whatâs a beauty like you doing alone?â
you giggled (he was just so cute right now). âyouâre lucky that i am alone â if we had met a week earlier, i wouldâve still been marriedâ
his expression froze at your words. the smile from a few seconds ago was now bleeding into a confused, almost creepy, look on his face â his lips still stretched into a grin while his eyes told a different story.
âhmmm⊠how so?â, he spoke in a monotone, his grin slowly fading away.
it would be a lie to say his weird reaction didnât concern you at all but you decided to brush it off, and continued. âyou see, i just got officially divorced. my ex husband and i tried our best to keep the marriage going for as long as we could but we were simply not meant to beâ, you sighed. âthis was the best for both of usâ
âno wayâ, satoru whined. âno fucking wayâ
âumm⊠excuse me?â, you tilted your head in confusion.
âi donât like thisâ, his face giving you a dejected grimace â brows knitted, lips pursed into a pout and eyes filled with a mix of panic and sorrow taking over the blue in them and turning it into a darker shade. âdivorced? not meant to be? donât even joke about thisâ, he almost cried out. the thought alone rubbed him the wrong way, tugged at his heartstrings so intensely that it forced him out of character right then and there, putting an end to your little role play escapade (rip sato kouya, you will be missed).
âsatoruâ, you caressed his hand, âbaby. love of my life. this is just an act, please get it togetherâ
âohâ, he gasped in utter shock after his focus fell on your hand and he noticed you were not wearing your ring. âyou even took your ring off? why would you do that?â
great, this was getting worse now.
âbecause of the role playâ, you spoke each word slowly, stressing on the last two very carefully.
âbut iâm still wearing mineâ, he protested, pointing at his ring, âsee? you couldâve still acted fine with your ring on and without bringing up divorce and not meant to beâsâ, he cried again, a hangdog look splattered on his face.
âi didnât want to play the cheating wife, thatâs why i took it oââ, you were cut off by another dramatic reaction.
âcheating? CHEATING? you considered this scenario?â, his voice was hitting desperate notes at this point. you couldnât believe he had lost all reason over a play pretend.
you pinched the bridge of your nose before you spoke, âokay, thatâs enough. youâre being ridiculous right now. iâm going homeâ
he followed after you like a kicked puppy, whining all the way home. but you had to admit â part of you really loved the fact that he went completely out of his mind over something so silly, that he didnât know what to do with himself just thinking about you possibly leaving him even in a made-up scenario, that you held so much power over himâŠ
extra:
[later that night, in bed]
done reading for the night and ready to sleep, you placed your book on the nightstand and looked over at your husband sitting with his arms crossed next to you in bed.
âstill not over it?â, you nestled your head on his chest.
âno. hurts like hell just thinking about itâ, he mumbled.
âcome on, stop poutingâ, you pinched his cheek, âyou canât go to sleep with a grumpy faceâ
âyea?â, he glanced down at you, âsit on it then â itâs the only way to wipe that pout off of itâ
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
how would rafe be when heâs at kelceâs house hanging out with friends and he brought shy reader with him when itâs late and sheâs yawning and starts tugging on his arm whispering in his ear âiâm sleepyâ but trying not to interrupt
this was soooo lovely ⥠theyre such cuties
true to formâyou're an early sleeper. there's no reason to stay awake so late, not when you're always home and your favorite baking show airs early. it was a habit, one that you had been feeding for years, and now that you were dating rafe, he was feeding into it too.
dates ended early, always coming back to tannyhill with ice cream for dessert before the sun had even finished setting. you rarely went to parties with him, but even when you did, he'd find a way to get you home or a locked room to sleep in while he finished selling.
and though you appreciated it like nothing else, you didn't want your boyfriend to get upset that you could never do anything that he liked. that's why you'd sucked it up today, accompanying rafe to kelce's for a 'hang out'âcode for beer, pizza, and every person that the three boys knew.
curled up next to rafe, you drink the apple juice from kelce's fridge. it belongs to his little sister, but beer is disgusting and there's nothing else besides hard liquor. rafe's on his second, but still completely sober, while top is drunk already.
the sun set maybe an hour agoâand you've been yawning ever since. you think for a second, listening to the boys talk, that if you close your eyes, you might not be able to open them again. heavy lids flutter shut as you take in the conversation.
"i took out that girl. the one she introduced me to," kelce says, and though your eyes are closed, you know he just gestured to you.
"how was it?" rafe asks, his grip around your shoulder getting a little tighter. it feels warmer, and you snuggle in, finding sleep increasingly hard to evade.
"she was nice-"
"i had a girl once," topper drunkenly slurs, interrupting.
"shut it, top. yeah, kelce?" rafe asks, and even in your state, you feel yourself smile a little. making sure people finish their sentences after they've been interrupted is a habit you have passed on to rafe.
"it was good. she's a little quiet, but-"
"takes some time to open up," you mumble sleepily against rafe's arm. you don't know if they heard you, but your boyfriend did, leaning in to brush some hair away from your face, pushing it behind your ear. you hear top and kelce talking in the background.
"tired, kid?" he asks, quiet and into your ear. you blink a little, steadying yourself with the arm you'd been leaning on.
"no," you lie. "i'm fine. keep talking."
"late for you, huh?" rafe says, and though you don't want to admit it to him and be a buzzkill, nothing sounds better than going home and sleeping next to him right nowâno matter how much you want to make sure kelce asks your friend out on another date.
"just sleepy," you mumble back. "but we don't have to go."
you look up at rafe, and you suddenly feel incredibly awake, when you take in how he's looking down at youâconcerned eyes, a soft smile, all his attention on you with two friends and a bunch of people waiting for their turn near him.
"c'mon. grab your stuff." he turns away from you, doing that goodbye handshake thing that boys do with each other to kelce, topper too drunk still and instead getting a hard pat on the back. "we're goin'. see you tomorrow, and make sure no more beer for this one."
rafe takes you home, and though somewhere inside you feel bad for making him leave early, you begin to realize he's not mad about it. with that thought in mind, you fall asleep in the passenger seat of his truck.
he carries you upstairs.
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
PRAXIS
male reader x irene
23k words
"A girl could walk in and mistake this for an affair," you remark, and Irene smiles up at that.
The sound of city traffic underneath your open window makes for an uncertain backdrop - though the browns of her eyes glimmer caramel in the dying light. Something sweet, the beginnings of an addiction if youâll let her.
"A girl could walk in," Irene says, "but, she never does."
It was not a good idea, of course, to keep doing this where the whole world could see, where your shadows and silhouettes make lurid shapes against the blinds, but your office is small and the lighting is soft and Irene keeps pushing up onto her tiptoes, pressing you flat against your desk, trying to kiss you, and you won't be able to stop her - or want to, not when she's already leaning into you with her arms loose around your hips, her eyelashes heavy, her mouth a pink line of want against her smile.
Itâs inevitable, maybe.
Here's what they might catch in the exact moment, in a not-so-distant memory:
Your heartbeat, quiet and slow and distant, like there's too much blood for it in your veins, your skin electric-pulsing underneath Irene's, the feel of her leg hitched up your waist, your hand wound tightly in her ponytail. The tiny sigh of a smile at the corner of Irene's lips, like you're tickling her somehow - you'll stop if she really wants you to, but - she doesn't. She never does.
Why wouldn't we want to be mistaken for something? is what youâre supposed to hear; she's too haughty, too proud. Someone could catch you. Sheâll never come out and admit, just what would anyone do, if they did?
So yeah. Itâs complicated.
You give a little, Irene pulls back. You do your damndest not to push. You hate how goddamn easy it is to convince yourself of anything, everything - whatever the lie. Irene isnât ignoring you. She doesn't ignore the texts you send her. You donât need to make plans more than two hours in advance. Mixed signals are such a misunderstood phenomenon: she can just be shy, sometimes. Maybe she doesnât want to intrude. She was nervous, but she felt really fucking good on top of you - maybe next time, the guilt will be a bit less for both of you.
Itâs just sex, she says once to you after; thereâs no strings attached. How could it get ever more perfect than that?
-
(And sheâs right. You know sheâs right, or at least you very well should.
See, youâve been talking for hours about how you shouldnât be talking for hours on end. Kissing her after a conversation youâd had around the fact youâd both be better off as friends.
So how's that gonna sound, anyway? Here, go on, try saying it:
Bae Irene? Yeah, met her on the subway - that's the story, the reason you know her; you got on a train one day and she was the prettiest person there. You were both headed to the same place. Youâre just not sure when that's gonna change.
And well, the way you see it: youâd feel so much lighter, like a feather, with her off your mind.)
-
To be candid, you can't really pin down how any of this started. The logistical details, sure. However the suggestion, the sex, the seclusion - these things, not so much.
Somedays, if you squint, it plays out rather predictably. Youâll be going about your business, a particularly average day everything considered, or - well, mostly. Today, there are just the two minor caveats:
First off, your key grinds in the lock when you jam it in. That part is pretty normal, but to your surprise, the door is already very much open.
So, that's odd, you think. That's very odd. You slide inside, cautious, and as you call out an even more cautious "hello?" you realize all the lights are on - so either you've been robbed or are currently in the state of being robbed by someone with suboptimal visual acuity. A disability-washed-burglar. Not to minimize crime, of course, but that'd be interesting, you think, or representative perhaps? Maybe.
Alternatively,
Irene's let herself into your apartment again. Itâs quite plausible.
She's not great at the whole 'asking permission' thing, though she swears every time it'll never happen again. You peek around your foyer: thereâs her coat, her heels, her shirt, a handbag - all strewn about the hall like sheâd been raptured and left a delicate trail of destruction, which does sound a lot like the Bae Irene you've known forever.
(Okay, six, seven months isnât forever - but you get the gist; the general principle still applies.)
Now another, horrifying option is that both theories are true, simultaneously. A home invader has in fact gotten to Irene. In the middle of robbing the place. How terrible, how awful, how genuinely macabre, what a genuinely-
"Yeah, hey," you hear, followed by a heavy, sloshing thunk. "Welcome home or something."
Sure enough, as you enter the kitchen you spy your truly awful vision being confirmed. One of them, anyway. There is your incredibly hot (this is in reference to Irene), extremely fashionable (same boat as before, honestly), dangerously intelligent (yes) and notorious rulebreaker of an (it really bears emphasis on how hot and fashionable and stylish said rulebreaking often is) acquaintance as per her standard. Irene. A roguish and impossibly captivating conglomerate of trouble with a mild attitude and perfect posture; as a collection, she's a collection you want, a package you intend to keep, an accessory you'd die for. That, and a kettle on the stove apparently, so she can make you tea while you languish on the floor, and you could live like that forever, or so the dream goes.
Also right, the second caveat: there's the robbery. She's stolen a button-up out of your closet.
And look - she's actually so much prettier than she has any business being. Hair up in a messy bun, lips painted light. Nail polish starting to fade. She's still in her nylons and a tight little pencil skirt and you can't really complain. You'd need to be legally dead.
"Hi," Irene says, and the burner sputters to life. "Where'd you go?"
"The bank. And then I had to return books," you say, shucking off your jacket. "You know, I wasn't aware anyone else was living here."
"Excuse you," Irene replies. She turns, leans her forearms on the counter; the shirt buttons are misaligned, but she makes it look like a stylistic consideration - how the sleeves are pushed past her elbows and the neckline has already slipped down one of her dainty shoulders.
She has your clothes. She has an irritatingly winsome half-smirk. The clock above the stove says itâs barely even 9 PM.
"Do you get your mail forwarded here, too?" You shuck off your jacket. "To further clarify, why not call first? Maybe text? Hell, smoke signals could do."
"Because it's a hell of a lot easier to ask you for forgiveness," Irene tells you, knowing, "asking for permission gets me nowhere," and then grabs a mug from the cupboards. She seems to know where everything is already. "I don't know why you get so bothered about it, honestly, what should I do? Call you and say, wow, babe, I am planning on letting myself into your apartment, sorry, yeah, I was thinking we could - ah fuck - you know what, I am irreparably, incomprehensibly horny."
"Nice vocab."
"Thanks," Irene says, beaming, and even tips up her chin to show it.
You notice that you actually match right now, since it is, technically, your shirt. Sure, your collarâs a little stiff - and sheâs barely able to keep the fabric from folding and spilling over her lithe frame, but that hardly matters. It's so ungodly hot. She could wear anything - or, probably, nothing, if you're being honest.
And you are, mostly.
So you pad into the space right behind her to tell her some truths, the things you think - but she spins on her heel before you get the chance to grab her, which is a pity; you'd love to do that, maybe just push her flat to the wall. You know, if she'd let you. She would. Probably. You'd ask, definitely, but youâre thinking you wouldn't even have to.
Irene crosses her arms. The collar keeps slipping. You see her collarbone, smooth. She is flawless, no fucking wonder. You are almost terrified of her at times.
"How do you know Iâd have said no?" you ask, and it sounds a little sweet - then thereâs you noticing an old bruise along her throat, where her shoulder dips down; that was probably your doing, probably from this week, last Saturday maybe? Her skin seems softer somehow, looks like her makeup was fresh at the beginning of the day and the end of the night, that kind of evening smudging. She's smiling with her nose crinkling up.Â
She doesnât react when you press in closer.Â
"Really." Youâre waiting for her. Probably waiting for her to kiss you, to reach up on her toes and latch her wrists behind your neck, to reach her mouth to yours - though, she doesn't. Her breathing picks up, so it's almost like she doesn't have to, she's smiling at you so sharply. Itâs a rare win for restraint as far as your apartment is concerned.
"So then where lies the issue?" she asks, and then she simply waits on this smoldering sort of glance.
You canât help the laugh that follows. "I mean it's the principle of the thing."
Irene hums at that. She glances to the side. Toward the windows, back to you, and then all over your face.
"Then, allow me a principle," she finally says, staring straight at your mouth, real subtle-like. "Yes, I'm going to keep coming here. Probably a lot. I mean, unless you have an actual issue you'd be hardly one to talk: Mr. Keeps Do Not Disturb Active At All Fucking Times. I bet you're the last person to go through their voicemails, too."
"Guilty, but look - I hit critical mass, like, a thousand unheard messages ago. Itâs untenable and unreasonable. You should be offering me pity."
"You are ungovernable." Irene sinks back a bit against the countertop, slow, smooth and sinuous. "You're basically a hermit." She smiles at her own assessment, the grin growing with its truth. Her eyes sparkle in the low-light and her teeth bite at the bottom of her lip. The tea kettle starts to rattle.
"I think weâre supposed to be discussing the breaking and entering here," you correct, dryly, and step a bit closer, "also just for the record, hermits are implied loners. And yet."
"And yet," Irene echoes, letting her voice trail away.
There's an uptick in the corner of her mouth, and she glances at you, quick, momentarily mirthless. You wait for the punchline, the verbal parry, the expertly timed jab-
"What?" asks Irene, and her face instead is all soft edges, light pink lips, and clear, uncomplicated eyes. She grabs for the end of her sleeve and folds it one more time down the slender length of her forearm. The watch on her wrist catches the light. "It's a decent theory."
This almost feels normal, you think, like a routine, something domestic - Irene leaving her things all over your apartment, Irene occupying your bathroom cabinets and the space on your shower rack that used to belong to a singular bar of soap. This is a tale of a typical hookup arrangement gone absolutely off the rails: sex for a night here, a dinner together there, a break from the monotony. You shouldnât even know Irene that well, you think, or nowhere near as well as you do - and somehow that didn't stop you from giving her a spare key to your apartment - or it didn't stop her from wanting the damn thing.
You try not to read too far into that last one, since you're probably the only idiot that hasn't noticed how smitten Irene has been from day fucking one. Itâs your fault, itâs hers; thereâs a case to be made for either.
"You can see how a girl might walk in and jump to the wrong conclusions," you remark.
Irene laughs at that, "Oh yeah?" and her eyebrows raise, her lips pursing in an immediate half-smile - this hot little line thatâll get kissed right off her mouth if sheâs not careful. She doesnât even pretend to react otherwise: that same brand of pleased, almost flirtatious - a bit unyielding. Pragmatic, maybe. Not fully on board, still keeping a distance, just an inch outside of what it could be. She never stops fucking with you. She's never anything but beautiful.
It's very unfair, if anyoneâs keeping track.
"You mean like an affair?" She laughs out loud. The mark at her temple dots the expression like an exclamation point. "Like me, as your mistress. Thatâs fucking crazy."Â
"Satisfy my ego. Pretend that wasn't, in any conceivable world, the worst possible phrasing, but yeah. More or less," you say, "one which would, mind you, seem very poorly planned on both our parts, all things considered."
There's a pause where she scrutinizes your face; you stare evenly back. It's kind of a bluff. You are sort of a self-centered prick, on occasion, but you are not lying to this woman; you have no reason to. Maybe it's a gamble: to hope she understands you better than she ought to, or to wish she'd accept you in spite of that. To want her, in your home, at your leisure, a friend or something more.Â
Trying to materialize words for the immaterial is largely the dilemma.
"An affair, huh" Irene repeats slowly, tasting the word carefully, like she's trying it on for size - and she cants her hips towards yours. Her fingers had wrapped around the bottom of your tie at some point. "My goodness, thatâs like, so, so romantic of us."
"Also jesus, please, âmistressâ is horribly gauche," you say, and Irene tugs a little too hard and you step forward. The smug look on her face suggests, not entirely unpretentiously: how else, then, shall we call it?
"But look at me. I am in your kitchen, Iâm wearing your clothes," she reminds you, with another tiny pull, which draws you so much nearer. You can feel your neck prickle. "That makes us quite close, wouldn't you agree, darling?"
"Dial it back," you tell her, because Irene's the only person in the world that can put so much stress on a single fucking word and get away with it.Â
But she's watching you, watching you still, intently. She looks good, smells somehow even better, You inhale her. There's this cloud of shampoo, fragrance, whatever she's decided to wear - citrus today, light. God, she's so fucking gorgeous.
"I'm still trying to scold you," you end up adding, because it wonât go without saying.
"And I'm waiting for you to."Â
It's not the right answer, though your annoyance dissipates almost as quickly as it rises: Irene could probably charm her way out of anything if she really tried, maybe, and still make the entire world like her even better - so instead of responding, you just sigh, and sink further into her. She wraps your tie once around her knuckles, and tugs again, harder and pointedly, but it's not so hard that it hurts; you know she could manage that if she wanted. Irene just grins up at you, rosy in the face and pretty: no pain, just fun.
"Are you mad?" She tilts her head in and places her exhale right over yours. You could count her lashes if theyâd stop fluttering. "Are you going to tell me you'll send me packing now? Just order me right the hell out of here and change the locks, do you mean it?"
"I would, definitely," you say, without so much as a beat missed. "If I weren't so busy being inconvenienced by the fact you're so goddamn pretty."
"Mhmm." Irene fits her lips to yours, murmuring, "exactly."
Her body presses and pushes up against you, and you're thinking again about Door A, Door B. Thinking about your future, her future: it doesn't mean anything. Who needs to dream, when Bae Irene's already such a walking daydream? Hypothetically - a wicked little fantasy if nothing else. She still can't fucking resist pulling away after just a second, just a touch too soon, and laughing right against your lips - even though, when you open your eyes again, her eyes are softly closed and sheâs leaning in for more.
The reality is: the two of you, inextricably, are bound in each other's pull. A binary star of (1) extremely talented, (2) equally charming colleagues that only accidentally get lost inside the same room: (3) office, (4) storage closet, (5) bedroom, (6) living room, (7) kitchen, (8) the little-used laundry nook. Your list keeps growing. It is exhausting, but maybe not the worst: not, actually, so bad-
Your hands flatten against the cool material of her skirt.
"I could," you mutter, trying so hard, "you know, stop this. Maybe."
"I actually happen to believe you," Irene's saying. Her teeth graze your chin. "But maybe you can try," she offers, not so helpfully, "just this once?"
The hem of her shirt slips up the long stretch of her leg. It doesnât move far before the bend of her knee has her pinned, skirt pressed flat to her thighs. You arenât exactly a gentleman, so you pull it to her waist as you press even closer. The nylon feels wonderful against her legs.
So you let it boil down to the instinctual, the obvious. To physicality: her hip against your own, her soft sigh as the kiss grows in strength. You wrap an arm around her middle; her hands cradle the sides of your jaw - the tip of her tongue brushing yours - then her fingers find their home on the nape of your neck. When you touch the inside of her thigh, across the smooth fabric, ghosting over the center - where the tension is tightest - her lips part a little. She shivers. You try not to smile about it.
"Slow?" you ask her, and the amusement feels unfair to her, even if it is your best attempt to appear thoughtful. She sinks her nails into your skin and her eyelids open slightly. They gleam. "Told me to try," you point out.
You touch her, feel the heat as she says, a little strained, "I did." She swallows. "I'm allowed to change my mind later, though."
"Fine," you relent, "then so am I."
She considers this briefly. Her lashes lower and raise. She nods.
And the teasing has to go somewhere. "Well," you murmur, and kiss the hinge of her jaw. "Mistress it is. Guess there isn't much left to work with, huh." And in any other context, these are the things that earn you another patented-glare, a toss of a pillow over the bedspread, a hard swat on the chest, an indignant 'well fuck you, I can't believe we're having sex!', an abject departure, a million things all at once - at its most dramatic and emotional: a maelstrom of verbal riposte.
Here, though-
She hikes her leg even higher around your hip. Her fingernails clench even sharper. Your tie falls down a button, to the crook between her neck and shoulder, and her hair comes free of its messy ponytail. The line of it skims over her breast, just so.
Irene sighs louder, and does that thing, a deepening in the middle of the noise that lets you know exactly how badly she wants you - this, you're getting familiar with, or the start of it at least, that fine-tuned way Irene wants someone when she doesn't even hesitate to show it. It was odd, and at first almost embarrassing to see. That might've even been part of the charm, you think: Irene could want to devour you. You were you - slightly interesting, and in her eyes, probably the most intriguing fuck - but whatever her reasons, it all clicked for Irene. She had a system to evaluate and adjust and execute. There wasn't room for wasted effort.
"Hey," she hums, low in her throat.
"Yeah," you say, lifting her right up onto the counter.Â
And see - there are these gestures, reminders, not always in good faith, where you make her feel small: Irene's wrists are suddenly so narrow, one right at the surface of the counter, fingertips cool at your collar, and her nail polish chipping a little at the edges. Your palm is larger, enveloping the high, broad arch of her hip, the sharp line of bone to muscle to sinew. She feels fragile, is what it is, a fine-boned little bird, a thin silhouette under her loose, borrowed shirt - it's almost poetic, a regular old fuckbuddy - a physical habit, and you know her, know how many inches, and you can find your favorite parts of her in the dark, but-
"Want your mouth," Irene's saying now. Her lips glistening, eyes liquid; you want to tell her that that's an indisputable victory, just objectively, even before the clothes fall.
"Tell me where to put it," you offer back, and watch the corner of her lips twitch up.
She runs her hand through the back of your hair, mussing it, the lazy drag of her nails, her heel right to your lower back. The light from the stove is doing her wonders, gold catching off the paleness of her skin. "Make yourself useful, I think, like on your knees."
You raise an eyebrow at her.
"Don't give me that look" - and Irene shrugs her shoulders back - the shirt falling more, the flat plane of her stomach - this jut of bone, the pretty contour of her ribcage, the stark outline of her body just under a few too many buttons.
"It just comes off a bit greedy," you say, letting the words twist, playing with the hem of her skirt between your fingers.
"Maybe because you reward that kind of behavior," Irene retorts immediately.
"Youâre spoiled," you laugh. "Thatâs all. Just spoiled. Life must be great for you, do nothing and let someone else do everything."
It's another one of those, 'you fucking like it', and Irene smirks like the shape of her mouth here is foreplay enough alone. She might be onto something. Like the easy back-and-forth - how she's sharp as razor wire underneath you - a double-edged sword if the weapon knew the sheath.
You lean in. She places her palm flush to your heart, like she can measure exactly how long youâre drawing this out with its steady thud. You know sheâll repay it in turn: she thinks it's hot to jerk around with your emotions before she fucks you, like playing roulette with her orgasm, yours - a slow crawl, a nice burn. Her fingers curl.
"And here you said I was ungovernable."
Irene huffs, slightly. "You are still fucking talking."
"If I shut up, will you scream for me, sweetheart?"
You run a hand up her waist. There's this whiny intake of air. Then Irene says, soft and slow: "earn it."
(Maybe you shouldnât keep enabling her. Therein lies the problem. Okay, so maybe you like this particular problem.)
But she's tugging your tie out of the way before the words leave her lips. The distance you have between is scant, which seems to be fine, with the way she leans in as the last syllable drops off her tongue, kissing the corner of your mouth, impatient.
It takes approximately zero convincing to drop to your knees; that much has not changed. You glance up at her. Your hands curve to her waist, sliding up. It's funny - how your fingertips just brush under the billowy fabric, how the taut skin over her ribcage fills the length of your palms, and then a touch further. Perfect proportions, as Irene usually is; you're on your knees and that's by design.
Your thumb rolls over the outline of her nipple and it peaks, draws into a quick, rosy point beneath the flimsy cotton, like an open invitation.
Irene smiles lazily, gorgeous - and sinks back again against the countertop. Her feet land on your shoulders. The nylon in the bend of her ankle slides soft at your throat, gentle. "Waiting." She sighs a little. "Still, waiting."
You press a kiss over the nylon, the fabric underneath, teeth barred and tongue pushing. "You said slow," and the rest of you might as well catch on fire, just for borrowing a momentâs composure. You can see yourself bringing her down to the floor, the kitchen tiles, spreading her legs and fucking her into the linoleum, scratching them up, making her cum as many times as she asked. But there's this heavy drag down your back, the nerves blooming. "So let me. I won't get distracted," you murmur - or don't, really - into the softness between her hip and waist, along her navel, the tight planes of her tummy. "I promise, I'll get there, baby."
She hesitates. The breath she holds back is a telltale pause.
And the first thing that really sinks into Irene's skin, besides yourself, is this: every last shred of hesitation she was waiting on, the self-control? Now gone. You've done nothing but serve its loss. She seems to sense her power; and in one blink, the act is apex. In a beat her nerves are recovered, and the nerves are fuel. A natural killer, an organic toxin, that same smile curving her lips, a pointed glint to her eyes.
"Baby, your mouth," Irene insists, her knees falling to the sides, "open. And yes," and a pause, or maybe an addendum, a double meaning in the downtime, "to be perfectly frank: free for me to use. To come and go as I please."
"Haven't left my fucking mind for a minute, sweetheart," you offer up right back, not bothering with restraint.
Irene clicks her tongue. "But yet, you don't ever do exactly as you're told-"
She hiccups, or something close to it - because you grab her ass, bring her hips closer, until you can sink your nails into the firm give of flesh.
Irene looks down at you, eyes just wide, and - ah.
She sighs. Sighs because she knows - you can find god in everything; thatâs the goal, thatâs the creed - and maybe Irene wasnât your original way, maybe you were always meant for a different sort of holy figure, but the words you choose are doctrine in the end; that first prayer you got down on your knees and said to her was no less truthful for its betrayal. There are rules to it: this is faith, the religion. This is her. You belong to Irene, and she belongs to you.
"Um. Did you just tear my stockings?" she asks, like a sudden realization, her mouth still dropping.
You nod, because, well, yeah, and pull her panties to the side. "Permission, forgiveness, et cetera."
In lieu of a reprimand or a rebuke, she lets a shockingly pretty little moan when her pussy gets stretched by a finger, two - and they're wet, slippery, easier than the lace had ever expected, and she's already so plush, red and rosy. Irene has always gotten wet quickly, with your fingers, your cock, your mouth on her - and her head falls back in one languorous stretch. The tightness around your finger is dizzying. You'll never grow tired of watching her: a sudden shift, the spine so pretty when arched, the pulse of blood under her thighs, the fluttering of her cunt as it comes to the very precipice of letting you in.
"Do you understand me, baby?" she's asking you, and her breath seems to pick up and the muscle flutters again.
You waggle your eyebrows and lean in, and whisper against her skin, "better than anything."
Your mouth attaches to her clit and never lets go. You fuck her, all sweet, on two fingers. Down to the last knuckle. You curl your fingertips, and she's gasping. The scent of her drives you fucking crazy; this is what paradise has always tasted like, and heaven's the press of her thighs - your name spilling from Irene's mouth. She gets wetter, and wetter - you lap as it floods out of her, down her thighs. You lick it, taste the salt and her bitterness and her arousal, how her pussy grows slick in an instant, swollen under your touch, wanting, aching. Her heels press over your shoulders and dig in, tight.
When you look up over the tight spasms in her diaphragm, you realize she's got the shirt unbuttoned, finally. Fabric spilling down to the granite, skin and bra and sheen; you wrap your arms around the perfect curves of her thighs, the nylon shifting soft on your hands and bringing her closer, hitching up to your shoulders. This is only part one of what you owe Irene - the easy part, actually: you can see her clench in the same breath that she's straining - the need and want to fill her up a sin, the wet smack as her folds are pried apart by the flick of your tongue, the sounds of your hands, the desperation. She'll want, and you'll get, until she can barely handle it. Until the tremors overwhelm her, until it is too much and it never will be, ever enough - until she's left so gorgeous like that, shivering.
The kettle's got the pitch to its scream now, and the volume. The sound makes you grind your teeth. Lick harder, suck longer, kiss a bit deeper - her clit, the pink tip of your tongue pushing in past the folds, between the ring, deep and heavy. Fingers moving slow, almost absent-minded, flitting across her breasts, pinching a nipple - Irene groans. The metal rattles louder, louder.
The shirt's rumpled, tangled, bunched up between Irene's elbows. You lean your teeth to the crease of her hips. You lick, the smell filling your nostrils, her fingers threaded in your hair - holding you where she wants you to be:
"And fuck, ah, do you, oh god- fucking do you- have an," she sighs, trembling as the movement of your jaw sends her shuddering, as your mouth runs and your hands open her legs. She pants. "Oh, darling. Have an honest-" she laughs and the sound pitches too, "-idea, I mean-"
Irene has started grinding against you. Your heart is thundering.
"-of what I'm-"
A moan finally breaks from her lips, so disarmingly beautiful. Irene grabs for the edge of the granite counter; she can hardly seem to make out what she wants. Her orgasm is cresting higher, each flick of your tongue and soft sound of you bringing her there, near. You like that she needs you, like that the word 'insatiable' becomes an insufficient assessment. You push, you move - her hands tug you. You taste her: a warmth, the depth, the pulsing.
"-what you're" - a gulp, a gulping swallow - the fridge keeps beeping, the front door sticks, and it'd be so perfectly quiet if not for the fucking tea kettle. It keeps boiling and boiling and you are drinking your fill, drowning. Her skin smells fucking delicious. You can feel her heat pooling. "Fucking, o-oh, fuck- fucking doing-"
You smile into it. Against her messy, quivering cunt. You are: unashamedly smug.
And fuck. She's gone, swept away, carried off, the pressure of your lips sending her crashing back down with a moan - the kitchen still buzzing and the steam a bit of a haze, and you haven't even finished bringing her through the dying breaths of her orgasm before she's gasping, pulling you back up on your feet:
"I need you, I- right now. Up here-"
Irene tries to grab for your neck again. She doesn't seem to mind her own lack of strength, though. In any other circumstance you'd think she'd look a bit pathetic: her shoulders curved, chin resting in a hand, a absent, pleasantly confused grin, legs and hair a complete unmitigated mess - and here: her lipstick wiped, mostly smudged, her wet, glistening thighs-
"Tell me," you say, and a thousand possibilities are imagined. To get inside of her, feel her nails dragging across your chest, her teeth at your throat, her moan as you slide into the very heat of her - fuck, you cannot stop. She's got you spinning and youâll gladly lose this particular battle; a typical Bae Irene ending. "Please, tell me."
The water boiling over has begun to crack; and the first tendrils of steam begin curling into the air.
"God," says Irene, shaking with her body so desperate, her hand still grasping you back. The look in her eyes seems so beautifully wrecked, but in no hurry to show it. She smiles, because she wants that over anything. "Don't you fucking listen?"
She grins.
"Ah." Irene shakes her head, pulls your head back, staring, but does not rise to a sit, just slides herself out. One leg kicks, one, then two, from the corner of your eyes: her nylons shredding down their long seams. You're on your feet; you're not really standing, but then you have no real bearings to start with. Your cock is throbbing.
She just scoots on out, and shuts off the stove, and sets the kettle a step back.
"Maybe," you say, pressing your thumb to the seam of your pants. You could probably die of lust right now and have no regrets. "Maybe not. I think I need more convincing."
It would probably also help if your thoughts could stop racing.
"Huh."
She turns - though not with the skirt. The hem has fallen to the floor. A puddle at her ankles. She's only slightly out of breath; the wet between her legs gleams. The slick, smooth fabric of her lingerie sticks to the swollen outline of her pussy. Her fingers dip down, playfully, so she's leaning over the counter. She tugs, and it presses and plays and sticks at her center. You're obsessed, half-crazy from it. Her expression twists; it's fucking bliss. She smiles, one breath, then two - the house settles. You cannot stop staring; you can't. Your mouth feels hot and dry and sticky, wet from her cum, and your pants, you can't quite breathe and the view's only getting better: Irene naked, against the counter, the jostle of her breasts as she strums herself, as her breathing catches and rises, and those nails digging deep into her clit as her eyes drift shut-
She's biting her lower lip - but she looks at you and - stops, her toes pressed to the linoleum.
The moment is suspended, and suddenly the words do not fit anywhere in your throat.
"Want it?"
"Fuck," you exhale, and maybe she isn't just asking that out loud, she's the embodiment of the fucking question: the need between her legs so vivid. She laughs again, licks the taste of herself off her fingertip, sucks at the curve of her nails - she touches the tip of her tongue to the very edge of her upper lip. Her smile, in its sharpness and precision, remains unswayed.
"Bend me over?"
And then, very quietly, and without so much as a scoff in disappointment-
"Fucking christ," you mutter, and nearly fall in a heap towards her.
-
It's borderline unhealthy, that this happens as often as it does: sex that leaves you breathless, sex that shivers across every inch of your fucking skin, sex that aches afterward, that drives your lungs to strain, a moan trapped forever just behind her teeth. Her hips were either made for your rough palms, or youâve worn them down to your grip. Softened all the edges. Her thighs open to you like you own her. The ridge down the center of her back, your mouth trailing down every vertebrae - her pussy. The inside, the depth - and everything she doesn't mean to let out: all these little notes she's learning with each thrust of your cock into her, and you think you should just say yes, give in.
Let it go, and just trust.
Sex as routine? A repetition of desire. What is routine is that, with Irene:
There's always a new discovery. She has you when she's bent over and you're pounding her knees into the cabinets. She has you on the floor with her. She has you when she's bent over and you're eating her out again, then on top, and on your couch, and with her legs kicked high on the shower wall, and - you fuck her, you find room for her on the bathroom sink. You cum all over her stomach and she just smiles dreamily. You fuck her until sheâs almost sobbing, and then you're saying her name like she has your life and your attention, for everything and nothing at all. And after an hour of letting her have your patience, and your dick, your face pressed against her throat, and her nails deep in your back - you tell her she needs to stay.Â
Itâs a hell of an admission, apropos of nothing.
"Oh? Say that one more time for me," and she's half-covered, the comforter pulled up over her the gentle slope of her breasts, the bedsheet tucked around her waist. "Again," and you have no real use left, you're certain. The most recent orgasms have nearly shattered you both in half: Irene can barely focus on your mouth, where your hips had slammed hers into the bed and - you are pretty certain - definitely did crack her skull right off the headboard.
"Yeah," you mutter face down into the duvet, "you should stay."
"Then it's decided," Irene says out loud, rather victorious, and drops a hand down the span of your back. She's there still, fingering her own cum from inside her pussy. The look in her eyes, sly. The message in them could not be any clearer: what an excellent suggestion, since you both know she'll have no shortage of reasons to keep coming back, anyway.
-
It all feels rather satisfying, pretending not to like the girl. It feels good not caring where she is at night.
As she had said, like an affirmation, a real statement: "this thing, between us, is so uncomplicated. It's so easy."
And sheâs right:Â
She fucks, and you cum. She looks pretty. That's what she wants to show off, she does and does it well, and as long as you don't pay attention and pretend like it doesn't matter to you, it's an absolute fucking win-win. That's it: that's exactly why, when she calls, when she comes around and asks about dinner, you ask how far you're expected to go for her. What'll earn you her gratitude? Her pleasure's a quick hit, and it's free - if she asks nicely, if you're up for it, if it isn't the same bullshit, same scene - and the night's never a big deal to waste. That's her script; there's your line:
"What's your endgame here," is a thing you're always asking.
She tips her head, her hair falling off her shoulder, that old cliché, those large brown eyes, batting and fluttering. Just curious, but also to draw attention; what a killer pair she has, they're gorgeous. Your eyebrows raise, and your mouth falls open as her fingers dance over your chest, playing with the collar of the button-up that you aren't entirely convinced doesn't belong to her.
"Who says I have to have my mind made up right this second?" is Irene's usual comeback - a favorite - followed by another favor, then an expectation. Then, as your hands fall to the small of her back: "for you, the point is probably the chase," she reminds you, a low little murmur.
Your heart thrums with the little spike of anger. Then again, your cock's feeling the yearn ahead of everything else already; itâs a bad habit, and not getting anything you need. Or, there's a tumble, a mutual surrender in this somewhere.Â
"Sure, says you."Â
You kiss her so easily. Run your fingers through her hair and drink down her sighs, pull away and pretend. Pretend to dislike how pretty she looks when you do things like this. Pretend like you haven't missed her, that there is no desire, not to run your touches down the back of her knees, or sink your hands into her perfect little ass.
"Didn't need me to," she points out, the lick into your mouth. And her finger curls right under your chin, nails a pretty, perfect oval shape, manicured and soft at your throat, that way she loves - the angle intimate. "And yet. Not stopping me, are you?"
Which you're not. Neither of you is fool enough. You don't hate yourself, she doesn't hate the truth. So, whatever, sometimes you give in to it - if you could call this a 'means to an end', you suppose that might just about cover the ground, because her plans, her reasons don't matter to you, and vice-fucking versa: just to find an answer, or to find a few dozen, and that's enough.
You're no good at love; she says she's not looking for it either, no heartfelt romantic shit to get a tear out of you, she'd tell you at the start:
"Let's just play it by ear, how about that? I could surprise you. You could surprise yourself."
-
(But fuck: Irene's surprisingly full of surprises.
Take when she texts a few days later.
Hey, a blip on the screen, an innocuous string of numbers you refuse to mark a contact. There's too much power, and leverage. She isn't asking.Â
It's been too long.
A winky emoji.
I think youâre able to do me a big favor.
A period. It is imperative. She would tell you, with an authority she certainly isn't trying to front or to prove: she likes her punctuation.
I could really, really do with that same favor that you gave me back when we went to that housewarming party, you remember. It'd really be the best thing you've done with your evening if you could help me out. Call it the nice thing to do.
Is your vibrator out of batteries? you text back.
You are a genius.
Thanks.
Letâs go somewhere.
Just this once. But dinner's on you.
A selfie. Slippery fingers, glued to her pussy, running through the glisten-
Oh. Actually, it'll probably be twice.)
-
So. âSurprise yourselfâ was, naturally, the key.Â
It's difficult to have a notion as to how exactly you might surprise yourself - but here you are a little later; she's dressed and in heels, and that's a relief, or rather a delight: this woman looks devastating with her hair down. But still, like this: the hem to her slacks that draws her thighs down to an elegant peak, the nice blouse she's got her buttons done to the top, and one less: this cleavage isn't wholly visible but the shadow is still a tease, her thin jacket only pinning in how her waist is cut into such a deep arc. Irene had asked if this looked too formal, and the second response in your brain was to ask why: her normal wardrobe's worse - less clothing, more fucking exposed. Then again, you might not mind watching Irene work so hard if it meant your hands get full quicker-
"That is absolutely no way to put it," she admonishes.
"Come again, Mistress?"
"Ass," she mutters. It's not even a reprimand so much as an agreement, you can see where the smile is trying not to crack open. "No," she corrects, and smiles anyway. She pushes a lock of her hair behind her ear, "I just mean- fuck you and your terrible metaphors. Anyway, we should go. You drive, my car is a total mess."
-
You take her out. There's dinner. There's drinks. It's something like a date, because that's what she wants. The hostess smiles politely. The waiter raises a suggestive eyebrow at your fingertips grazing Irene's leg underneath the table, and you both ignore the interest. You pass him her credit card without comment when you go to settle up. When you stroll about, the sun is going down and the dying light paints her skin orange, yellow, and red. She tells a story about work. You manage to get a few of your own. Your fingers loop through hers and the action makes her do this lovely smile.
So the gist of it is: you have a fling, her name is Irene, thereâs some vague cohabitation occurring, and - oh, she's an absolutely fantastic lay.
It's the sort of thing that on the surface level sounds like a total and complete win, even for all its contradictions, flaws, and pitfalls. She fucks, and you're willing. She looks pretty. You keep her content. That's enough, as a friend-with-benefits; more of the benefits than anything else, she always reminds you. And every now and then, when Irene starts making demands of your time, of your availability - making plans, making reservations, making the expectation known that the two of you have a standing obligation, âbenefitsâ penciled into your schedules every Tuesday and every weekend (and Thursday, too, if neither of you is booked) - she suddenly becomes more complicated than she should have any rights or reason being. There's a kind of security you take away from it.
Irene's holding her clutch in the parking lot, posture perfect. The sky's on fire and the setting sun is burning down the horizon all around her.
"Can we do it in your car?" she's asking, totally nonchalant.Â
"What?" "Sex," Irene repeats, like you didnât understand the question. Her expression is bright, seamless. She holds her wrist behind her back, and twists a little on one heel. "I want to get you off."
This is a case study; youâre walking, breathing empirical data. Youâve gone from wondering to knowing about what they say in regards to women of a certain age. The appetite. The inexplicable desperation. It used to be a joke. Maybe it's because men in their 30s are unusually relaxed with their dating life, or all of their friends are talking about wedding rings, kids, a white picket fence - with life a non-event to handle with finesse and a delicate grip. Or: maybe Irene simply isn't complicated in the ways people seem to expect her to be. Sheâs needier for sex than usual, for starters. "Are you expecting some urgent business meeting, or an important call - any sort of personal news, maybe - like, in the next half hour?"
"Are you serious," you manage. Fuck her, actually.
"I don't know why, I just feel like you might appreciate the cramped quarters. We can make out while you cum and stuff."
You almost snort, but - her hips have that sway. The doorâs unlocked. You stare. The purse settles on the passenger's seat. This girl is so stupidly pretty.
"You, uh, wanna get on top?" you ask, voice already slightly drying at the sound.
Irene reaches over and traces your jaw. Her thumb feels lovely pressed to the seam of your lips, rubbing over them slowly. Her mouth is this gorgeous color and you just canât stop staring. "So cute. Whatâs your best guess, sherlock?" She pats the roof of the car, gently. "Get the fuck in."
-
Irene is, at her most shameless, a list of demands: give me your fingers, touch my clit, do it now; take my wrists, fuck me faster; don't you dare fucking cum - there's no rush here, so put in the effort. You have a basic idea of where you're both headed, and the situation demands you to, um, obey. The sound of her wet cunt fills the tight confines of the car.
"Fuck, Irene."
At her most elegant, she's pretty much the same, but she fucks like a total dream:Â
"Slow, yes," she'll coo into your ear, in the early stages, before her head starts falling back and her chest rises, and all the sweet notes from the back of her tongue get driven to the fore, and there are moans instead of directions, groans and cries. "Feel me. Deeper. Fuck, babe, just like that."
Her nails drag deep, and that's not usually the plan - the start is fast and easy; her pussy drips like she's soaking a cloth, a fresh layer every second, and a clench that swallows every thrust; and somehow the friction's good enough that if you stick around and keep your focus, you get Irene begging for mercy by the end of it, just to savor and relish the sensation, the motion of your body into hers.
"There," and her eyes flutter, "yes. You are so fucking hard for me." She leans in, kisses the shell of your ear: "youâre fucking stretching out this little pussy, baby, you know that?"
"Jesus. Fuck, please-"
"Should we? Should I let you?" She clenches down, "fill me up, babe? You think you're worth the privilege?"
"If you'd let me - Irene, the things I could do," you don't breathe, "jesus fucking christ."
And she looks at you with wide, honey-smudged eyes. Pretty even when fucked; especially so. Her fingers get wrapped in your collar and sheâs nodding her head in rhythm with her quick little bounce. The snapping of her hips. Up and down, and up and down like sheâd be insulted if you didnât drain your balls into her perfect little womb right then and there. She says donât do this, donât do that - and then she fucks you like youâre supposed to.
"Yeah, thatâs right, be a good boy for me," her mouth whispers, even though there is no one else in her car, you're pretty sure. Her voice is like a vice, just you, with her hips, her hot little hands pushing you down so she's riding the top of your head. You can hear her dripping down into the space, a new leak.
"How're you gonna deal with it when I'm filling your tight cunt?" You thumb at her ass, squeeze. "This pretty, round ass? Want me to cum inside you every which way, huh? Marking up my territory?"
You hear her stutter on a reply, as her pussy gives a particularly strong flex, another contraction.
"All those wet loads, dripping out your cunt, down your thighs... on your lips... you gonna taste every last one, princess?"
She has a face like she wants to hurt you for that one, the moniker - you have a sneaking suspicion there's nobility in her blood, laid deep somewhere in her veins, another lifetime lived far from this one: she'll have a predilection for thrones, diamonds, queendoms to rule. And if that were true - well, you'd be downright lucky if she consented to an audience, even less entitled to her hand. She's out of your league regardless. Or maybe, she's the furthest thing from royalty and she just knows the script better than anybody. Kneel, she'll say, and you find yourself obliging; give me your mouth, your fingers, she'll ask, and you're compelled. It's all ingrained.
"What was that?" she asks, incredulous, riding your cock so hard the seat shakes instead.
"I said: this cunt, christ-"
You bring her closer to your face, have to feel that clasp of heat with every stroke - and when it is so fucking deep, her hips lock up, clamped, thighs quivering - you just hold her in place, give her a few breaths, let the satisfaction really sink in, even if she's already moaning.
"Well, I guess you got me there, huh." Her mouth gives her away, the lopsided-grin. "Yeah. So cum, give it." And then it twists. Her face looks so beautiful in distress, and you're certain you've had that thought many times since: if the situation demands it - maybe it would be just fine to push a little bit more? It's a neediness that doesn't go understated, even when Irene's more whining for it: like, the fuck are you waiting for, her tits out, panting, sweating, cursing and moaning at the slow drag through her slippery muscle, a grip like satin, like velvet.
Youâre a total mess:Â
"Breathtaking, the faces you make for me" - "you look so good, like that, so handsome" - "has anyone ever fucked you this good?"
Itâs official. She'll have to scrape you off the leather.
And as if to add insult to injury, Ireneâs hands come up to her hair, holding it up into a messy bundle above her head. Thereâs a tilt of her chin, a bite into her lip. Sheâs bouncing fast, taking your cock deeper on each twist, and itâs all very performative. Fucking Irene is as visual an experience as it is visceral, because chiseled into her figure, the lithe frame, are these model-esque proportions - like sheâs not actually five foot nothing in her socks.Â
(A beautiful little paradox. Sheâs showing off here. Sheâs showing off, simply because she can.)
"And youâre the one always calling me greedy," she breathes, like the punchline, as she takes the next inch, the wet slapping of skin. There's heat. So much fucking heat - she's got a pulse that pulls you forward and won't let go, your balls hitting her ass and thighs soaked, so red and plush and beautiful, a softness that takes a second and an elbow's reach and, fuck. Her thighs on the dashboard. "You've been-"
Your palms fit into the curve of her ass. How a small, fragile, dainty thing like her can have so much to grab onto remains a mystery and a fucking miracle.
"-a bit of a prick, honestly, for a minute-"
But she's so responsive - and you want to wring it out of her, really, a desire to destroy and savor, even when that sounds a little wrong and too close to sacrilege - you really ought to just call her the ultimate fantasy: she has the cutest tits, soft creamy thighs, tightly wound curves and a sexy-as-sin attitude; and when she sits heavy on your cock, wiggling her hips in a circle, you lose the plot and a little bit of your mind.
"-have to say, it's been getting to me."
"Here's hoping it doesn't give," you grumble as your arms tense and your back aches, your shoulders strain. Irene seems unconvinced, and she usually is, but the drive is relentless.
"Then you'll have to hurry up," the rake of her fingernails across your neck, "won't you?" and she is too slick and so eager, "because youâre gonna cum for me, sweetheart, just let it all out, baby." Her cunt and her heels in the upholstery and the stinging welts draw you deeper-Â
Your hand braces around the center console.Â
She has her lips on your temple, your hairline: "Iâm imagining how my pussy will look, all creamy and used and pretty - all because you fucked it nice and hard and raw - no matter how many times I fuck myself with my fingers, I'll keep feeling the ghost of this fucking perfect cock."
The noise that leaves your lips is a full, throaty, ragged groan, your muscles shaking and skin burning. "Irene, god," you sputter out; it's not super attractive, you think.
Irene kisses the juncture of your shoulder and neck like itâs music to her ears, her jaw against your jaw:
"You've got to stop edging me, love, my little pussy was made to get stretched by your cock, show me-"
You thrust in deep.Â
"Fuck."
"Oh," she whispers, eyes hooded and lashes sweeping low, an awe so thick to her voice. "Such a good boy for me - now. Make me cum, yes - make me cum all over you - mhm-"
You jerk your hips again - your pants hanging around your thighs, her blouse pushed up around her waist. You've twisted and knotted the fabric over and over into something you can pull or hold onto - it's not clear to you yet which idea's more pressing.
Because there's no breathing room. You need to twist your hips just to fuck into her - her lips are parted with this insatiable moaning, and it's sweet and pretty and filthy. She wraps one knee higher. There's the lock to your ankle, but she's grabbing the lever and trying to pull your seat down, the rest of it; you absolutely let her. All this in heels that would be impressive without a tight wet pussy pressing down on the length of your cock, begging for what seems like an endless number of thrusts into that delicious heat, the perfect clutch. She rides you rough: the leather beneath your knees shifting with the constant scuffle. Her elbows bent, a thumb grazing her tits, pushing up the silk and the lace.
Her soft, pale skin is spilling all over you, her limbs finding purchase as her mouth slides against yours on a new rhythm of need and want: "that's the thing, right? You're such a delight when you put your mind to it." She's pressing a kiss against your temple - her tone, this intimacy, a hotness between her thighs that leaves you breathless, dumb - it's the only sort of inescapable validation that might suit.
You had the perfect view as she shrugged the jacket, unbuttoned the blouse, sat the bra over it, just undid her slacks: this perfection, laid bare, exposed in your passenger seat with her tits squeezed in both palms. Then it was her hand tugging at the zipper to your pants.
So - you're fucking her harder than you have any business doing. Her nails are digging trenches in the skin of your forearms and you have the slightest sense of everything she has, wants, demands; you've had her under you, bent her in half, folded at the corner of your bed. Youâve fucked her with your cock so far into the slick-dripping hole of her cunt until she can't stop cumming - or begging - or the Irene-equivalent.
"There you go," she says into your throat, like it's nothing, and sags a little further into your chest. "There we go," she repeats. Her brow is glistening with sweat, and you kiss it: hot, and a little bitter. You can't help it.Â
You're fucking her harder than she can handle. You're filling her. She's stuffed to the fucking brim with your cock, bulging at the folds of her insides.
And, christ, her fucking waist. She is so small, so fragile-looking. You wrap both hands around her middle, and as her hips grind forward, meeting the roll, she grabs your wrists, holds your hands up her ribs and gets, and gets - oh, just where you fucking left her. Your knuckles are left digging to the silky skin, bruises dotting purple across her back, her neck, her tummy and her thighs, every surface - you're grasping and claiming what she has to give you, just a hint. There's a million and one ways to love, to give back, to please a partner - but you have one goal: you're not an artist, you're not a philosopher, or a poet - so youâll leave physical marks, reminders, of everything you've done and will do. Youâll make her cum. Just hold her still and make her cum again and again and again. The weight, the lift. If she asked, you would. Fuck. You would. She rides your cock and rocks you into the upholstery of the passenger-side chair. She sinks down and presses her mouth to the edge of yours, just shy, her own teeth pulling at her bottom lip-
"Your cock feels," and here Irene takes the moment for a heavy, contented sigh. "-ah, fucking unbelievable. Your fucking cock, jesus."
Her voice is⊠it's really so dreamy. The praise does strange things: you reach down and pull her thighs so they tighten at your waist. There are no illusions here, she's found something worth chasing. The bare-boned desperation drives her insides wild, you can feel it. The clench, the pulse, the absolute slutty-slick dripping, a real, honest, aching cunt, warm and clamped at the hilt of your cock - it's obscene, and your patience is stretching paper-thin. You aren't asking any questions; she's not taking them.
Itâs just you and this petite, absolutely stunning, heartbreakingly gorgeous girl sitting in your lap and working herself on you like a doll, and- oh. She really does look great. It's impossible to look away.
The windows are fogged, and her cunt feels divine as she runs you further into your car seat. Her hips snap up, back down - the soft drag and then the cinching flutter. The inside of her, a total fucking delicacy. One of your hands slides across her back, counting the rise-and-falls of her spine. One, two, three, and so on. Her lips are flush at your throat. You feel her whimper.
Itâs the most perfect noise you've ever heard.
"Baby," she mouths at your collarbone, her movements becoming more spastic, more erratic. "I can feel you throbbing."
The encroaching dark keeps threatening the corner of your vision, so much tighter each time.
"You're going to make me," you're gritting through your teeth - this feels a little insane, a little irrational. "Irene you- youâre going to make me fucking cum."
"Oh?" Ireneâs reply is immediate. She slams herself down on your cock, hard. "Then cum."
Your patience is truly nothing at this point. There is not a single breath left inside her either: the heavy swell of her chest is proof enough, those eyes fluttering shut, the angle shifting as her ass meets your thighs. "Seriously, I'm going to fucking fill you, and it is gonna slip all down the back of your legs - Irene - sweetheart, Iâm going-"
Her fingers curl behind your head. "Cum," and she groans, "I know- I'm here. Take it. Use this perfect little pussy, I want to feel you cum." and you pull the pace up into a frantic tempo. The metal beneath your back creaks with the strain; the bounce of her ass against your groin. The moan, it pitches: a need, a lust, and she is rolling, rutting her body in circles on top of you, a wild gasp and then a beautiful cry, almost in pure unbridled ecstasy.
The angle shifts and - fuck. Youâre able to fuck up into her so easily. Her cunt is hot and soft in all the right places, wrapped around your cock, tight and snug like she was made for you. Every drag of slicked skin and clenched muscle sends you both reeling.
"Irene," you barely say, and you're cumming, youâre fucking filling her up with cum - the only possible endgame. You canât stop fucking into her even though she's just been fucked senseless, stuffed with your cock: little helpless noises, squeals and yelps like they're being tugged out of her. She goes limp on you, and then she collapses, shivering and whimpering with every deep-bore pulse: you're going to mark every inch of her body, claim every part of her soul.
"Oh my god." A groan. Another. It's coming off her like a wave - like a river, really, you're drowning. "It is so, so fucking hot. Your cum, in my pussy..." She trails off.
Her tight cunt twitches: pulsing with every motion. She squeezes down - hard. It takes a great effort for you not to let out a loud, embarrassing whimper. Your fingers dig into her ass, her hips, steadying her grind.
But you're looking right into her eyes when she falls apart, too, that long, tensing shudder, the gasping groan - fuck - because she feels exactly like everything that you've done, you know: Irene's tight cunt has kept your cock perfectly in place. She was just waiting for the spill of it before the final, hardest crest. The smell's in the air and the haze is all through her expression and, god, you want her, you could just sink a million words into that, every possible adoration and every bit of yourself and you still wouldn't be getting the entire story; just fuck - you can never not be fucking her, never not want to have her riding your lap, moaning out and falling and dragging every part of your body deeper-
"Mmmmm," Irene lets out, soft and satisfied, a tiny whimper in the way that she goes all soft around your cock and comes down and presses a wet, tired kiss at the base of your throat.
"Mmmm-m?"
"Thanks, I think." Her blouse is falling off one shoulder, the material crumpled. There are creases all across it. She's biting on her lip, flushed. "Thanks for that."
-
It has to be said, here - because you know, because the sun is setting on your open window and your arm is snug at Ireneâs waist and neither of you even have to mutter a word to acknowledge the fact that it will inevitably rise across your living room carpet again.Â
Irene is everything you might have been running from, everything youâve ever chased - and youâd never ever stand a chance.
-
Greedy, however, just isn't the right word for it. Not really.Â
It's the way she leans in when you kiss. The way she fidgets. The way her tongue brushes across her bottom lip. So no - greedy isn't quite the right way to say it. It's more: instinctual.
She's this not-so-subtle tincture of want and desire, in its most basic form - and that makes this all so dangerous, isn't that right, miss? Because want isn't something to toy with; want is, by design, something measured in its inability to be indulged.
(And for the record, your car hasnât even moved from the lot. You were supposed to get frozen yogurt but that's looking less likely, judging by the way Irene's fingers are tapping lightly across your shoulder, your own clamping down on her chin.)
Itâs just so indulgent. Irene hasnât left your lap, blithely warming your cock for you. Stealing kisses while the dayâs last light bleeds low over the buildings. Soft sighs. Whimpers, mewls, muffled little keens of, "oh, oh, please." You trace the edges of her, where your body becomes hers, and her movements are fluid - supple and knowing and just this side of eager.
The car feels now even more cramped and narrow than advertised, the sweat in your skin starting to bloom. The musk of sex, a creeping heat: "go ahead," you rasp out.Â
She nods, a helpless dip, and that comes with a sigh, "yes, fuck, right there," her cunt squeezing, a hot, slick little velvety clench; there's something about being buried inside her and seeing her fall apart. This slow rock and build-up. All the hard edges worn to a perfect point. Her dark eyes are glowing, her clever little tongue darting to her lip.
You hold her, slumping together in the front seat. The leather squeaks with the gentle shifts, the slides. The color rising in her cheeks. She likes when your breath catches; her smile goes sharp, a hint of teeth: it's very obvious that she is very very drunk - on control, on cock, it doesn't seem to matter.
A beat passes before the architecture returns to her muscles. She's sitting up, and with your hand firmly cupping her ass, and your teeth pressed to the flat of her breasts. "You," she gasps, the most unironic and unexpected reply. The corner of her eyes is still glistening, still dazed, still blissful. "Don't play dumb. Fuck - no, don't stop."
"Sorry, say that one more time for me, miss."
"You- ah." She grins, and her hip shoves your cock out with a filthy wet sound in accompaniment.
The air of the car is sticky, and her slick is still covering your waist, so the discomfort makes the little groan extra appreciative, anyway.
"Fucking god-" she grumbles, and the whine that escapes is an order for attention.
You take her jaw with both hands. Pull her, and look her right in her eyes and kiss her. Not slow. Not gentle. Thoroughly, so the tip of her tongue reaches the very roof of her mouth. She ends up with her back shoved roughly into the dash, and your fingers tangled through her hair and tugging. And her laugh turns to a whimper, her eyes a half-closed - you fingerfuck her cunt open. Thumb pressed tight to the clit. Two, and the palm of your hand smacks between her thighs, resonating all throughout the car. It's your own hot cum coating your knuckles and drip-dropping off your wrist, so she's melting and needy. The evening's passing, her hands go to her bra, so she's twisting and slipping, the orgasms strung together like the pearls on her bracelet.
Her fingers squeeze yours, then let go.
She licks into your mouth. "Jesus, you're way too good at that," is what Irene murmurs, when you're both just left breathless, half-shivering, merely recycling the same torrid air.
"Letâs get you home, princess," you kiss into her skin, joking. "Before curfew."
She sits up. "Shut the fuck up."
"Sorry," you lie, smug - not sorry at all. "Can't help it. You're too pretty when you get like that."
"What, when I'm cumming for you? When your cock is inside me? When you're fucking my brain to mush?"
Her heels clack to the ground.
"Youâre gross," she adds, and shoves your arm.
"You like it," you say to her, "don't lie."
"Because Iâm just this sweet innocent thing, right? I can't be held accountable for anything. Look at you, fucking me like this - corrupting me." A flutter of eyelash, and she leans forward to meet your eyes. She's adjusting the straps of her bra. She's a picture-perfect pinup girl. "Is that really what gets you off?"
"It's not bad." You let yourself soak in it, for a second, just staring at her. "The whole naive, helpless schoolgirl act. It's a classic for a reason."
Irene snickers. It's sweet-bitter, and that's fitting. You like how her blush is red and stubborn.
"Goodness," she says, like you can't see the dust of a smile, of a smirk, take shape on her swollen mouth. "Okay sure, letâs get into that; say my dad is sitting up with worry." Her head cocks, playful. "My family probably sent a search party out for me," and her laugh's lighter than air, warm, a few shades shy of ridiculous - if you thought that the sound could make you as much of a fool as she does - then yeah, thatâs pretty accurate.
"What - like in a rocking chair, with his shotgun and everything?"
"Yeah, youâre so fucking dead. He's so going to shoot you on sight when he sees the absolute state you're returning me in. His precious little girl, " Irene picks at her bra, tucks herself back in, adjusts her hair. The last of her hairpins drops, falls to the dash. It rolls back, between your legs. "Pull the trigger and turn you into swiss cheese. Last rites, eulogy, the full nine yards." Her makeup's smudged - red lipstick, the tip of her nose - and you just don't feel like pointing it out yet.
"Cremation, most likely?"
"Eh, who knows," she smiles, and now, more than ever, there's not a sign of hesitation in her face, her voice, the light and effortless way she drapes across the interior, stretches. "Youâre so cute though. Maybe he'll give you a chance and let you run."
-
It hadn't really occurred to you until you arrived onto the front steps of Ireneâs apartment and watched her sink back against the door, exhaling softly in the fluorescent light, her eyes heavy, but you have a sneaking suspicion that you're doing everything completely out of order.Â
You aren't in some trope-addled tv drama, and Irene isn't your childhood-friend or your slowburn-material, someone with a sentimental backstory.
Maybe in a parallel universe, some twisted alternate ending, where she's in this long, silky wedding gown, both sides of the aisle are watching you commit sins the way people can't resist doing in those fuck-it stories, all heat and sex and dopamine without remorse - but not now, not yet.
(Probably - probably not ever, and if that's a cop-out you can't help it. Because isnât it silly, the things the people will do. Pretending to not be in love, all for the sake of the chase - getting themselves hung up in this world of digital advances and missed connections.)
You'll regret it later, you think. That's an unforeseen variable you should've predicted, though, isn't it?
Because you've both loved before, both been hurt, the excuses are all in the chamber: all the mixed signals and stereotypes. How she looks at you - or doesn't, some days. Your past, hers, the differences. You've never known exactly how this should go, if there even is a best version of this love to pursue, the idyllic happily-ever-after, that perfect white dress. Fuck, that is not the daydream you're supposed to be having.
The story instead, is like this: you drive her home. She sings along to the music on the radio. She kisses you over the console at a red light. Someone honks. You walk her to the door, because you're old-fashioned when you think itâs useful. You're a charmer, she's yours. You grab her by the chin and probably end up making out for far too long.
Just imagine if it had all been by the book:
A first date, then text messages. A second, where you're supposed to invite her to dinner, drinks. Youâre supposed to call her, on the phone, with your voice and everything - low, a little assertive - not bossy or controlling, no: that's what the third date's for. There's a checklist for what to do, what to say; how you're supposed to kiss her, and why she's supposed to act all shy, the picture of demure - like she's innocent, though she'll be anything but. At the end of it, you're supposed to pay. She wonât let you. You're supposed to walk her home. She's supposed to linger, put the keys in the door and ask you what you're doing next - she's supposed to look over her shoulder as she walks inside and say goodnight, be coy, let it dangle on the edge. And that's supposed to be that. All of it: quintessential.
Nowhere in that manual does it say anything about pinning her up against the door and slipping your hand into her slacks either - underneath the soft, dark lace of her panties and placing your other palm over her mouth so the neighbors don't hear what a little slut she can be when she wants to.
Just this side of coquettish. A total delight.
Irene practically sobs into the side of your hand. Her mouth drops open, and you haven't even really touched her; she's wet already, soaked - well. She's always wet for you.
"I'll catch you later," you breathe into her neck, letting your fingertips skirt the puffy lips of her cunt on the drag back up because youâre actually not old-fashioned, like at all.
She tosses her hair, lets a sigh run through her smile, the blush, the creased eyes - and disappears through the door. It's the simplest way you two will ever say good night.
-
Ignoring all the rules of engagement, you and Irene never actually tiptoe around each other.
There's never even been a third date because the lines between hanging out and fucking and hanging-out-fucking blur with astounding ease. It's no real shocker: it's the little details in the way you find her sitting next to you at work, hips shifting minutely from side to side on the stool as she sifts through sheet music, sipping her latte, just barely making a sound.
It's the little details in the way she shows up, dresses to all the events, hands brushing yours to call attention to the ends of her fingertips; it's how every camera in the room seems to favor her.
If any of the 14th-century courtship philosophers could ever weigh in, now would probably be ideal. Youâd be grateful, sure - because Irene is the epitome of entanglement. And that's your excuse. If anything's going to kill you, let it be her.
-
The texts do dry up for whatever reason.Â
Three hours between replies just to conceal a bit of earnest emotion or whatever. You wonder what that's called, wonder when it gets so boring - why all these steps had to be so dull, and why you can't do without them. The modern era has, after all, rendered the ancient rituals pretty fucking pointless - you could both use a time machine to the medieval ages, then you could get the fireworks. The gallant. Some declaration or betrothal - maybe a show of sword, a fistful of your bride's maidenhead. Or whatever the fuck they were calling it in those days, it all sounds a bit crude-
When it really comes down to it, this is less about the charm, the proposal, or the lack thereof. Less about the dear Irene, will you be mine, and more about the want. Want that's palpable, messy: about shedding decorum together and feeling filthy and rough, taking, receiving, biting into the sweet skin of her inner thighs and spanking her so hard she can't walk the next day.
That's all it is, you're pretty sure.
And look - she still attends a majority of your work functions even though, strictly speaking, she has no reason to. Everything is relatively normal, or maybe you don't know how normal is supposed to look, and that's alright because you're trying - and all you really care about is Irene smiling at you with that one knowing tilt of her mouth - and - and she does.Â
Hey, you're not entirely hopeless.
-
(The toxicity, the slammed doors, ignored voicemails and belted taillights zooming off into the night - look, not everyone is built for all the drama, not everyone feels the thrill at the tip of their fingers when they cut their losses and move on to the next. Floating through the memories thinking, wow, what a waste of time.
That's not you, you're aware. And Ireneâs seen it before, probably, had a story just like it in her own life, maybe been there, maybe not, but isn't it fascinating how all of it always sounds the same no matter how the story gets told.
So, keep it simple stupid. It's easy that way. Don't confuse her, or yourself, donât fuck it up by demanding more.Â
Afterall, it feels good, pretending not to care where she is at night.)
-
So - take some credit, you do something right for once. You call her.
Itâs a Saturday and sheâs working late because sheâs a singer. She's between hair, makeup and costume. Bored. Or, pretending she is, and if you were a lesser person, the type to lie to yourself, you'd let the pretension sit as-is. It's not even difficult: no effort required to sit back, close your eyes, and listen.
"The way he was just staring at me was so embarrassing," Irene is going on about this production assistant, and her voice is always light, playful - it doesn't matter who, it doesn't even matter what, it's the cadence to her speech that lulls. "Like I could read his mind."
"Can't you?" you ask, indulgently.
"Okay, don't try being cheeky, mister," Irene scolds into the phone, but it's hardly stern; her tone's the softest kind of sultry, like caramel, dripping. "He wanted to bend me over the table. Get some nice little marks in."
Hey, who could blame him? She exhales, almost sounds annoyed - the pout on her face is practically audible.
You are not a good person by the longest stretch of the imagination. "Then what stopped him, princess?" you question, not a hint of chivalry left in you. "Fooled me - isn't that your kink? Fucking men you've barely just met."
She laughs - once, breathless and abruptly; something sharp. You're not actually joking and she can't pretend otherwise. "Fuck." The word is a sigh, the suggestion is all over the air. You aren't blind. "You would, wouldn't you? Probably love to see me bent over, too - and split in half on some stranger's cock. Worshiping it like you've taught me, or whatever the fuck."
You hum in amusement, putting the pieces together from what she hasn't said. "Aw," you coo. "Missing me already I see."
"Donât flatter yourself," she shoots back, all quippy, fast: quick reflexes, the stuff of her brand. "What am I meant to be doing while I'm waiting for the crew, huh?"
And well, thatâs the thing - you end up on the phone for far too long, far too late: she leaves you to wait a minute when someone knocks on the door, and you'll have her later, probably, but what's wrong with dreaming of fucking her in one of those dressing rooms, pulling that corset down her curves and kissing her silent in case someone walks by - leaving teeth and nail marks across the tops of her breasts. You expect her to bring the conversation to something a little more in the moment, but her voice carries back into the room and she's asking you, casually, what's for dinner, how was your day. You laugh, tell her a funny story that happens, talk about everything that's mundane, everything she should know and would know about you if you actually spoke all the words in your head.
"Hey," she says, at some point, quiet and suddenly gentle, and you're already wrapped around her finger and you've yet to tell her. "I like talking to you. Keep calling."
This isnât like you, really. Or it hasnât been - not in a while.
"As if that's up to you," you shoot back, your voice so dry you know she can see straight through it, but maybe you're doing alright, making leeway - because at least, it's a placeholder. Irene seems to understand what you can't explain.
"Ha." Another laugh, airy this time: easy-breezy. A vocal shrug. "My hair is way too cute right now to deal with your smart mouth, anyways - they're waiting for me." She hesitates, but the gap isn't uncomfortable, a space to breathe. "Let's just say you'll get tired of me before I get sick of you."
"Do you want me to see?"
"Later," says Irene, almost hurriedly, like an excuse, but in a pretty way, and the click on her end of the line is still warm.
(You hang up, stare at the wall and take deep, shaking breaths: in, out, hold - when you don't, you can taste her. But still, you wait for the feeling to subside.)
-
At first, she had seemed entirely untouchable. Itâs funny. At first, you were convinced she'd look right past you.
-
She sends you a video, no commentary: the pretty, delicate sweep of her mouth brushing her shoulder. Her arm casts a shadow down the rise of her hips and your eyes trail that shadow south, across the soft planes of her stomach.
There are no questions after it, no words or emojis. Just her. In lingerie and no fucking context. The sound of her inhales.
(She says things with her face like that - or rather she says nothing at all. There isn't a hand-written translation key, though she leaves clues. She's playing it up, knows how you like her when she gets mouthy, lips glossy, knows how you like her panting. It wouldn't take much if she put her hand between her legs for you: you'd suck on her fingers, clean them off. You'd do anything.
The sound she does make eventually is low, frustrated. It's filthy - just thinking about her, all alone and barely touching herself: waiting for your reply.)
-
And yeah, it'd feel good not having to think about the bullshit anymore - youâd do your best to convince everyone that it's casual: the looks, the touches, all of it - the two of you together. It'd be a total lie, and you'd know it: everyone would know it, but that doesn't really matter. Because keeping things careless works. Never had it been about the feelings, and it's a cop-out, sure, that old clichĂ©, but look - there's a really good chance you'll muck this up if you're given the power to put a name to the way her pupils dilate a half second before she grabs at you. Or the way you always fall a little more for her.
You think about that, about the worst of it: that she could ask you the most invasive question on her mind and instead, you'd answer, honestly and willingly, just like that: "hey, do you want to stay the night?"Â
-
But hereâs the thing: she's a singer and she's got all these friends. Colleagues and acquaintances from work who are, in her words, also 'friends' (code for: people I am required to tolerate by contract.)
Hey, you're no marriage counselor - you won't try to figure out the etiquette. And her labelmates aren't a total disaster.
It's only fair to make an appearance, meet all these alleged Bae Joohyuns. And - she likes it, in that way Irene likes a lot of things you do to her. Sheâs texting you a new address every few minutes, texting nonstop by the time you've matched a tie to a shirt and are actually considering heading out. It's this afterparty, or wait, sorry, we're actually at a bar now - no, scratch that, it's a friend of a friend's place, you'll love it, I think? - and you can't really picture her stumbling through the city at midnight like she is, but there's a blurry photo of her and Seulgi and Wendy crowded around a mess of champagne flutes on a counter. An outdoor patio, a rooftop garden somewhere downtown. Her dress is breathtakingly gorgeous. There's an arm snaked around her waist and that's - hmm.
Wendy wants u here lol, the next text reads, and okay, you can't actually be bothered to give her shit for that right now. She can't be helped.
Someone's having fun, you type out instead.
Maybe I'm bored, comes the reply, just as fast, and then a few seconds later: i don't think anyone knows me here.
You roll your eyes. You'd love her despite, or maybe because of, a personality like that. "Never took you for anything like a celebrity."
Fine. I'll have to think of something to do, then, Irene responds, almost lazily, the following text-delete cycle appearing under your thumb like some new and innovative high-speed braille. Maybe.
But you could also come over and get me off, you think she should add. That could be fun, too.
No dice.
Meet me soon, she texts, and maybe a drunk mind speaks a sober heart, but she doesnât even know what it does to your stomach when she follows it with, I miss you.
You wonder, a little, how you got here. You wonder if things like that ever just become normal.
-
Kang Seulgi is standing out front when you spill out of an uber and onto the sidewalk, all stooped over under the yellow haze of the streetlight on the corner, smoke coming up off a cigarette hanging out of her mouth.
The chill night wind picks up and the edge of a leather jacket flaps behind her. It's almost eerie in how mundane the sight should be - and you think it's funny: Seulgi can make herself at home, anywhere.
"Hey," the brunette calls, stepping up. She's tall in her heels, the crescents under her eyes deep. The stars in the sky are shining against all the bright signs and street lamps, and it's hard to spot them. "Havenât I seen you before?"
"Around the office, probably-"
Seulgi's eyes light up - she's not as drunk as the photo suggested, you think - and she gives a bright smile. Her eyebrows jump in recognition: a blur, the glimmering pulse of neon over glossed eyes and a lip caught by a canine. "You're Irene's-"
"-work friend," you answer quickly, before she has the chance to finish. It makes her laugh, which you weren't really counting on, and pocket her hands. You have enough bad ideas; you don't need hers as well.
"Oh. So youâve got an arrangement," she suggests.
"It's an occupation," is as much as you'll tell her. "We all have one."
"Mhmm," she agrees, the wince on her face passing as a thoughtful hum. She shrugs.
"Did you-?" You clear your throat, don't know why it's hard to get out. "Is, uh, Irene in there?"
She takes a slow pull, long eyelashes sweeping over her cheekbones. Smoke spills out over her top lip. "Of course," says the girl, with all the attitude. "Just, not so alone."
"So," you start, cautious. "Do I even want to..."
Seulgi waves her hand, drops ash off the cigarette. "Nothing to worry your little heart over, friend," she mumbles, shrugging. Her fingers are delicate as she blows smoke between parted lips, eyes angling up at the city lights. "She said she was meeting someone cute. And Iâm left wondering, if that someone could be you."
"Um," you respond. "Could be."
"Hm." The word is loaded, considering, and when she takes another step forward there's a smirk painted to her mouth, the deep red cut in the center of her lips almost reflective. She tosses her cigarette aside: a clean arc into a storm drain. "Interesting."
Seulgi's fingertips brush your collar as she ducks into the door in front of you.
"Later, pal," she tosses over her shoulder, and doesn't look back to see what happens next.
-
(Youâd feel so much lighter, like a feather, with her off your mind.)
-
A crowd's scattered around the rooftop, now spread a bit thin - most of the people you recognize from tv screens and billboard ads, and everyone else seems a mix of other media. They're talking to each other in hushed tones about some shoot-down, this piece of gossip. They're comparing agent fees, checking the pockets of their jackets, flicking gold-plated pens in their designer hands. The whine of a power drill going a mile a second comes from over the railing: a few shots left to take. A skeleton crew works behind a camera, behind the glass, but no one seems to mind the business of film in the midst of celebration. They really are a different breed, aren't they?
You pick her out of the crowd instantly - in a white silk cocktail dress that costs more than a college tuition and no sense to act the part, Irene is seated among all of them like she fits. It's never a surprise, her at the center of things.
The seam at her hip rides up when she turns to reach for her drink, her leg extended long: overstretched, one toe pointed elegantly as if she could place her full weight onto a thin little stiletto heel and not snap both ankles. Her bottom lip is coated with bright gloss, pink smearing as it pulls at the straw.
There's a pause where everything slows down: she licks the crease of her mouth, sucks something golden and sparkling down, swallows, blinks - slow, pretty, perfect. Her hair is dark, cute, spilling onto her shoulders, and it brushes a collarbone, slips a little into the slit between her breasts. She's looking for someone, gaze traveling across the patio, swimming through the party - searching - and then, suddenly, those deep-water brown eyes catch yours.
They shine just a little bit brighter.
And then, the only logical thing: Irene smiles, before her feet carry you right in your direction.
-
Inside, things arenât so loud. The night had gotten its worst out of the way early, the only source of music low and reverberating through the walls, the ceilings - all dark and liminal spaces; you and Irene find one to spare and fall into each other there, slow and searching and full of everything. It would be enough to get lost in her completely, this sweetness. You, and the kiss, and nothing else.
It's almost private enough to call it quiet; you're both out of sight and hidden, but there's voices, drowned noise all around. The bass can be felt through the floorboards, underfoot, but you can only focus on the rhythm that thrums from inside of her chest.
There's a disarm, here, too:
"I kissed someone tonight," Irene confesses, and then there's this break, a fragment where neither of you knows who you are to the other, what any of this means - if she'll bite down, be that sore reminder of a few unspoken words.
"Did you."
"Yeah," she says, exhale tickling your jaw. Her lips drag on skin, trace bone - and maybe it should bother you, but either way you can't help it: a thought finds purchase. Irene in someone else's grip, just enough a squeeze. Someone she'd like, or someone she could put herself back in a relationship with, or whatever they're calling this - and all at once, she's trembling.
The revelation is a bit like getting shot through the heart. A simple, awful: fuck. You think you might be bleeding.
Irene pulls the strap of her dress back up her shoulder and explains how it happened, out in that patio garden: a closed-mouth thing, some fleeting nothing, really, a bold dare on his behalf and her lack of inhibition. No, she assures you - he tasted like vodka and it was boring. She kept his hands off her ass, just in case you wanted to know. But still, the blood pumps harder in your veins knowing what she has and hasn't done - and what's wrong is how you only hear her confession in the middle of feeling something envious, a sudden, strong, profound desire to mark your claim: you'd leave this bruise, something ugly at the hollow of her throat. It makes you a possessive, possessive kind of person, and the sentiment, you figure, can only end in trouble.
"Sorry," she sighs, tipping her face forward to brush her forehead against yours, her eyes scrunching as she apologizes. "I don't think you wanted to know, but-"
You're trying to distract yourself; she's pressed between you and the wall, arms circling your neck as her spine bows under a bit of pressure.
"Yeah?" you question though. You can't not. There's this telltale roughness, the need to breathe: you'll hold on too long, take her mouth the way she deserves, keep her quiet, and let your tongue flick across hers until her lips are numb. "What then - should I care? Am I meant to?"
She swallows. It's all reflex.
"He kissed me," is all she says, and then her palm is stroking against the shell of your ear, soft, quiet. "Then he kissed me again."Â
She shivers, eyes wide, wet and round and wanting: you could say you understand how he could only dream of being the one to turn her head and bring out her charm, the easy way she smiles, but-
"All I could think of was you."
There was never a chance to compete; this star whose shine eclipses. Your binary system was never quite fair, was it?
Your hands are on her wrists then, trapping them at her sides; her eyes smoky and dark and looking straight up at you. She can't breathe like that, mouth agape as your nose brushes hers, your words blowing straight against the heat of her lips:
"Are you still thinking of me now?"
It's only that - though you can hear a sound building up from her lungs. You kiss the line of her jaw and whisper things into her skin: you have me, you can have me, you've always had me. The truth.
And her eyes are slipping shut: mouth curling into the kind of smile that drives you crazy; half the reason why you're all over her in the first place. You don't care where she's been so long as this is where she ends up, your face brushing hers, the kiss held just out of reach - you press into her forehead, her nose, her cheeks; she tilts her chin towards you, begging you to just - but your mouth is on her, feather-light, not near enough: she chases the pressure, gasps your name as your lips find hers, tongue sliding right past, and oh-
It's fast. It's heavy: you take, you push; her whole body shifts and shudders when she finds a grip, one hand braced on your shoulder as the other swung upwards, pulling you closer by the jaw. Your hand runs up her thigh and you hear her inhale, deep.
Irene kisses you like she was made to. She makes sounds with her tongue against yours, ones that twist in you, wind, undo. Like this, it'd be so easy to just let it go - take, take, take. There's not an inch to hide as your hand climbs her bare skin, feeling a shiver rise as her breath rushes hot against your cheek, over and over and-
"Breathe, baby," you mutter, and Irene huffs like it's a game, one of her soft shuddering hiccups, like there's something you should've known - the gasp when you kiss her mouth open, how it was getting easier to drown. She's not drunk, but she's getting there - and she doesn't ask to take it back when you both tip and crash into the wall beside. The reverberation of her back hitting the surface is nothing like the rest.
You take her arm, press her further against the space.
"Bedroom," she barely manages to request. Breathes, the sound shaking and short, almost - almost a plea, or a prayer. A beg. "Somewhere quiet, please. Anywhere. Please."
There's nothing Irene doesn't do without grace - but how she needs you: her limbs give, and she sags, falls against the line of your torso. There's this full, bordering helpless sound as you find her waist, holding her up, pulling her closer. You're kissing in this empty corridor, knocking on doors, jiggling locked door knobs and wasting time, barely, maybe, forever until you can step back into some stranger's guest room: some hallway hideaway; the unoccupied kind of paradise.
"I want you," she mutters when your hand traces the slope of her neck, and then her face is burying against the space below your ear, her open mouth skirting across the sensitive skin there. "So bad, so much. Out of these clothes."
Her neck tilts and you lick. You find a place beneath her ear, kiss - hard. Irene says please. You leave a mark. You know youâll leave more.Â
An unlocked door, and she shoves you into a bathroom instead, fucks you in there with her underwear tugged to the side and her skirt rucked up her thighs: the mirror reflecting back every whine, the squeal you draw out of her when your teeth dig too deeply, the shock, the undiluted want in her eyes when she leans up against it. You have her half on the sink, your arms a cage around her lithe waist, your grip white-knuckled in the silk outline of her dress; she cums around your fingers, cunt slick and slippery, gasping your name so loudly that you have to shush her; and even after that, when her gaze locks into yours, the pretty round of her cheeks all red and her lashes stuck with her tears: when she tugs your zipper down, fits you between her legs and pleads for you to fill her with your cock until the tightness around it is unbearable, fucking her just as you're pulling apart her clothes, the clasp of her bra snapped so hard she curses - even that doesn't stop. She doesn't ask you to stop - she's incorrigible, needy, practically begging.
"Please." Again. Again, as she touches her cheek, fingertips on the skin that's already turning a deep crimson, all shades and blooms; and then she touches the lipstick-smudged prints at the top of her breast, and all the ones on her jaw. Your teeth, where it was light, and your tongue where it was hard. You took, and you marked, and the way she is, her thighs quivering like an aftershock; her body pliable, barely-breathing: that was almost all of what she asked for.
Your hips snap, and the impact jolts through her: ripples sent into the curves of her body from the pleasure, the pain. You try not to listen, not to look - not the obscenities leaving her mouth in a steady stream as you press her down against the counter: every hiss and moan, your name, jesus fuck-
Irene cums a second time with a wail, like someone's hurt her, like she's been set free, like she'll never again breathe so well as she does when your lips catch the scream and hold down the sobs, fingerprints at the faint, fragile curve of her nape.
"God," she whimpers into your mouth; and the sound, that voice, as she moans it to you: "your cock - is gonna kill me, baby."
Her cunt is tighter around your cock than it's ever been, this total vice grip, her hips lean and arched upwards where she lies, slick-dripping onto the bathroom counter; the edge of her heel catches on the marble-topped basin, and her ankle knocks over the handsoap - the whole of it hitting the floor and shattering.Â
She doesn't care. She canât. She's a fucked-out mess: her black hair in knots, sticking to her hairline, her face flushed with need.
"Darling," the sweetest, her soft voice cracking with a laugh, the tipsy tilt of a joke; she's begging with it, some lazy, pretty curl of a request, some pretty plea that turns around into a bite, the heat, the feral - you kiss her harder. Take her harder. Leave a few more marks: just so you know she'll still feel it later, bruised and sore and sorry, and it might be too much, but oh, the way Irene grabs and pulls and fights and tries to cling when it crosses the line; she'll be feeling this tomorrow, a sharp tugging at the inside of her chest as she rubs circles into the scrapes and imprints on her hip bones. This reminder; of what's right there, if only-
Mine, you bite against her skin, and the voice in her head might scream with it.
You can see the fantasy in her eyes: her standing here in the mirror after you've filled her pussy, fucked your cum back into her cunt and had your fingers inside her for so, so long that she'd been soaking, dripping with it - your palm pressing firmly on her swollen, desperate clit, two fingers hooking deep, right on the spot that makes her twitch, tremble. Her jaw goes slack, eyes fluttering and back arching as you watch her drip with the mess you've made of her.
"It was always, I think-" and she hiccups, a small pained sound, "it was always gonna be you." She says it like an apology, voice quieter, more uncertain, a little shaky. "I just can't get you out of my head."
Your hips are reckless, a little mean - but your mouth moves slowly across hers. It's tender. Itâs everything.Â
"Baby," you plead back: and it's something soft and small when you sigh it into her mouth. Your fingers tracing her ribs and feeling how she breathes with your every motion; how you're filling her so deep she almost can't. Choking, with a whimper, like it's hard - and then her jaw goes slack, eyes snapping shut - her knees bend - like she'll give up on the control. Her body slackens and gives under you; her legs widen to fit your hips, all her weight sinking backwards on the marble-top-
She keens when you bottom out, a high, delicate noise. Whimpers at how full she is of you; she must've felt your rhythm slipping and letting it run too rough-
And even then. She asks, totally breathless, panting: "Right there," and fuck, god, please. "I love this," she whispers, the sweetest, the most gorgeous, lips moving as slow as a prayer - "and you fuck so good. And-"
Irene swallows; her chest expanding and then halting, shallow and deliberate. Her chin turns; her mouth opening in some expression of yearning before the word comes; a gasp, and she can't - she can't quite-
"Keep- baby, please." Her throat makes a noise and all the words taper. "Please, right fucking there."
She makes another sound, strung out and desperate - and she keeps gasping the faster you thrust your hips. Each drag through her hot, wet cunt has you both clambering closer.
"This," Irene's panting, this terrible, wonderful realization in her mouth. "This feels like-"
A stutter. A strangled sound: you don't even catch a full breath before she's trying again.
"-like us."
Oh, Irene, her heart murmuring. Like something soft, like something hard - this burn, this hurt; Irene, in her prettiest, highest pitch - the way she speaks, the way she breathes, her voice dropping a decibel like some clandestine secret. Like sin, a honey-coated whisper in the space between you two.
"Irene," you say, and she melts like youâre inscribing it into her skin. DNA-deep, carved into her bones. She takes it like a baptism, something in it an invitation, a promise to hold her dear - and all at once, that smile grows, blooms.Â
It's intimate. It's affectionate. Fuck, it's true.
You break open her world with her own name, spoken like a sigh and sounding like sin.
There's this hollow, raspy sound she makes. Beneath the shallow of her clavicle. When your fingers push down, her nipples pressing back into your palm - there, as her breath hitches, as she quivers - right there; her cunt trembles around you, eyes wide-open, and you're just watching each other lose yourselves until Irene has to beg for another kiss, and the next, her fingers grasping at the collar of your shirt as she slips her tongue into the corner of your mouth. You wonder why she bothers with perfume; when all she is is vanilla and cinnamon, a saccharine so sweet with a touch of spice; she murmurs the words into your ear: I want your cum. Fill me up. Use me.
You think:
God, her body; god, the feeling. The sound.
Think, still:
Look, your hand. At her waist. At her pussy. Right here. The place where you're connected. Flesh, bone, a stretch of skin - the raw, obscene mess you make; when all it takes is a rock of your hips, a thrust upwards and in to dismantle everything that is her, everything that is Irene, until her entire world is centered around you-
It could be a chorus, a refrain:
Let go. Let me see. Drown me out. Kill the lights. Youâll take three hours over three weeks where you pretend she doesnât exist. It's simple. Itâs, itâs-
Itâs this: the press of her to your skin. The nails to your scalp, down your neck. The splay of her legs across your thighs. The sweat - hers, yours - all of it together; your mouths meeting and meeting and meeting. Again and again.
God. Itâs the entirety of you which you were hoping to avoid. You love this woman. You fucking worship her, all of her, every piece and the whole - that she's making that noise in the back of her throat, soft; that her breathing is rising, ragged; that you do this to her, just this.
It happens in a blink. You tell her to turn. Tell her to bend.Â
She ends up over the counter, gripping the sink, and you lift the fabric up to bare her ass and keep fucking her, deep, deeper. This sound is all you need, this whine that Irene makes, like you're reaching even her furthest, hottest spots - and then the push through her sopping cunt, how she spills around you and the slickness smears at the insides of her thighs; she clings and squeezes and fucks back against you so wildly, she doesn't even recognize her own name. It's the moment when she loses all sight: that's when you bury inside her, pull back her hair, wrap your hand around her throat, and she's under you, on you, body angling upwards like a flower to the sun. She cums so easily, shuddering into the pull of the climax; her pussy tight around the throbbing swell of your cock - the deep and penetrating pain of that desperate pleasure, like a flash-flood, an earthquake, oh, the grip, the warmth-
The moment stretches, just like that.Â
Her heels kicked off and toes arching to scuff at the cool, tiled floors; she's sensitive; she wants to play dirty. Your grip loosens, that same tender thing when her throat bobs, a little movement, swallowing for you. She knows exactly what she's asking for, exactly what this all means - Irene begs so prettily: "put it inside me."
There's a few seconds in which you feel nothing but the heat and the way she flinches, like a reaction that's programmed straight into all her nerve endings; the raw instinct; the shudder from deep within her core when your hot cum finally starts to spill thick and heavy inside her - it's been too long since your last proper fuck, and her moaning in the mirror is, how do you say: an incredible inspiration.
"Your pussy," you can hear yourself say, throat gravel-dry. "Is so fucking tight, baby, shit-"
And she's nodding, voice ripped to ribbons. All the words liturgical, a prayer. She's begging with them; yes, please, fuck, god yes, give me-
Her thighs press together, but her eyelids have begun to fall.
"Use me," she mutters. Her breathing begins to even out - the very real sign she's spent, near unconscious. "Want this, want you - so fucking bad."
And the evidence is there. Irene is falling apart beneath you, hands fisting and legs spreading even further as she's braced against the sink, bent, and presented. All of it makes a beautiful sight: the spread of her toned, ivory thighs; her ass pale and her folds so pink; how she's bent, waiting. Everything about her is an artistic consideration, designed, purposeful.
"Christ," is all you manage. The strain is evident in how your tone rasps.
Because your hips are still pumping Ireneâs cunt with cum. Fingers wrapped around her tiny waist and pulling her ass flush against your hips for good measure. Again and again and again; no room for doubt: you've missed the warmth, the fullness. Soaked to the hilt as your length curves within her; she coos, and she loves it. She says itâs ruinous. She says it feels incredible. She says it around the shape of your name and with no hint that you should ever stop fucking her apart.
"Feels so fucking amazing." She's panting and she can't say another word for a while; it's a fact and the other is simple. "It's - so good."
She can't stop moaning.Â
Youâre both breathless, watching her reflection in the glass, a study in motion: the soft bounce of her breasts in the mirror, the cords of muscle tensing in her abdomen, the small, pinkish mark blooming below her left ear. There's her lower lip, pinched between her teeth, her eyes flickering shut as her hair drapes across her naked shoulder and her skirt rolls higher on her waist. She doesn't try and muffle herself: you could hold her down, or even give her your fingers to bite down on - let her go a little wild as she wrestles against the instinct to stay silent, keep quiet. You plant an open-mouthed kiss against the side of her neck and look up, see her watching the movements, her dark eyes lidded, dazed, fucked-out-of-her-mind content as she smiles - lidded and lovely and impossibly knowing and rocking her hips into the moment.
"You are unbelievable, you know that?" you're murmuring, your palm on her shoulder. Pushing her flat. "Absolutely breathtaking."
You rub a thumb against her cunt, pull at the outer, exposed, sensitive parts as Irene's smile falters. You just keep pushing.
"Oh, baby," she whines, pleading for more. For one more press, another, anything: she begs you. "Your cum feels" - she swallows hard - "so fucking warm inside of me."
A shush, the palm soothingly pressing between her legs, and she bites her lips hard. Still trying.
So - you push it all deep into her cunt.Â
Thereâs this beat, this moment, this quiet - where her eyes pinch tight, voiceless, speechless.
And right after, Irene is whimpering: her body seizing and shaking and arching away from the viscous slickness that just keeps building with each and every drag; the cum left on your cock when you pull it out, leaving Irene on the verge of sobbing, collapsing on her stomach, trembling. Your fingers are covered in her cum. And this is how she likes it, stretched and sloppy. The shudder through her body is proof: all over her nerves, electrified. Ireneâs shoulders go limp when she feels the push - then your knuckles, curling. The gentle touch, the pressure, the fingers spreading her slit.
She asks what else, anything, please, and hints at wanting more; so much more.
âIrene,â you say, smiling into the ends of her hair. Maybe, you consider. Maybe later, maybe when you're fucking her flat on your bed; your cock up her tight ass or your palm coming down heavy on the supple roundness. You let her fantasize a minute, imagining it's the roughness she wants to receive; maybe the hot, slow grind of you still inside her or the whisper at her neck and her toes digging into the sheets. The offer has her breath stuttering in the mirror.
Irene tells you it's unfair.
"Sorry," you say, and don't mean a word.
Another breath in, the lungs expanding against your palm, ribs slipping. In and out, a reminder.
"Don't be," Irene manages, exhaling a laugh.
She offers you her lips, you know she doesn't mind - and she kisses you. You sink down to the bathroom floor and she sits so easily in your lap, your mouths meeting over and over again. She strokes your spent cock. Your hands squeeze her thighs and you take her chest in your mouth. Wiping your own smear of wetness off her tummy, bringing them to her face, letting her nose knock into your palm and lick at the tips.Â
"Can you taste how sweet your cunt is? Baby," and your mouth is on hers, kissing all traces off her tongue-
There's so many things you could do, it's enough to keep you sated for ages. Her back is pressed against your chest, and you gently draw another spill of cum leaking out from her pussy; she shoves your digits into her mouth, sucks until her jaw clenches, your thumb rolling around the roof, tongue pressed right between.
"If someone sees us," she whispers, licks her lips, your fingers, moans, tilts her hips and grinds down a bit. "We'd be so screwed."
"Don't worry, I'd say," and you can't help the tease in it; your voice low and all grit, the heat and your heart rushing through every vein. "It'd all be my fault."
It's filthy: her sitting in the puddle of your cum, making it soak the thin material of her dress; your heavy spill leaking from her cunt and soaking your slacks as the mess seeps further and further down your pants and her ass-
"We are such a disaster." She says it wistfully. "You and me, like this. A total fucking disaster."
(With your clothes torn open, hair a disaster, the imprints of your lips and fingertips all over her, she means. If it was anybody but the two of you: oh, how ridiculous it would seem. But the sheer audacity of the possibility has her looking at the cum glistening on her thighs. Then looking back to you, her dark-brown eyes, brighter than stars, searching the depth of the hold in yours, your arms wrapped around her.
Maybe she just wants to have this. For as long as you're giving it to her.)
-
You can feel yourself falling so deeply into her, the pull. The draw. It feels a lot like being lost. Like, there's something about loving her. The night's long and she's pressed so closely, fitting like something just perfect, and the way her hands find your ribs is the nicest, fondest ache. You only break out of the haze once the footfalls of her heels begin to echo behind you. The bass fades as you both make a run for the exit. It gets harder not to laugh - your giggling voices slipping between you. You have her nose pressed to the dip of your collarbone, kisses dropping in her hair, her lips curved into a smile every time your thumb does another circle - that place right below her hip, or right there behind her ear.
"Take me somewhere," she sighs. Her body pressed against yours, her cheek snuggling against you.
"Any suggestions?"
She shrugs, and the elevator chimes. "I wanna sit with you."
When she leans forward, just the faintest movement, her mouth upturning in the smallest smile. Her eyes flit away, and her brow wrinkles and lifts, like this: here. You could swear, to god, or the devil: there isnât an ounce of light inside you that doesn't live at her mercy.
The clock is ticking down into the small hours. The night at its calmest, darkest, most wicked stillness. You ask her again, this time, just for clarity, a bit of guidance. "Somewhere we can go? If you have nowhere in mind, we could head back if-"
"No." Irene shakes her head. "Take me anywhere but home."
-
You're drunk. Irene's a little worse off. Her heel snaps. The usual grace, the poise, her ease, thatâs all but vanished. It's just her: Irene. Hair windswept and the edge of her nose nipped by the chill, the moonlight.
Sheâs so fucking beautiful.
The night can hear her laughter in the air; you have her hands clasped around your middle, legs hoisted over your elbows. Youâre carrying all fifty kilos of her across the pavement; the streets are quiet and the city's yours. Her dress bunches, and her voice is in your ear, a kiss peppered to the back of your hair. The both of you collapse and - ow, it's the crash onto concrete, a scrape and a bruise and a story to piece together tomorrow. Is this from the tumble? the sex? I don't know, Irene will say, sealing a band-aid over the red, the swell. Maybe this, maybe that. It all happened. The physical marks, the chemical thrill - the proof of life, a permanence, tethered.
"Let me, Irene," you're insisting, half-joking, pulling at the broken heel and tossing it a mile behind you. And like it's instinct, you just can't - can't help yourself. "Your legs are gorgeous, but, y'know. Iâd hate to see you get hurt."
You run your palm down her calf and steal the other shoe. It gets tossed in the same direction, over her whine. "Babe."
Irene pouts, still too lovely, still too fucking sweet.Â
She doesn't laugh, or blush, or try to argue. Instead, she sweeps your hair back, curls her fist at the nape of your neck, and suddenly you're staring, eyes locked and wanting. Irene leans in, her weight settling against your forearms, and gives you a look; just long enough and tender and dreamy and calm enough to have the ache of your heart match its rhythm with her own.
"What the fuck," and her smile cracks open as the words struggle in her chest; her hand goes down your arm and strokes a featherlight finger to the edge of your jaw. "Please don't throw away a woman's shoes without permission."
She hiccups. Sways.
You kiss her. And kiss her, and kiss her. Irene smiles right against your mouth.
"Stay right here," she says. "Go get my fucking shoes, but stay right here with me."
-
Look, it feels so good, not worrying where she is at night.
-
"I thought," she's whispering as you cross into a twenty four-hour minimart, Irene on one arm and both her heels in the other - a pack of wet wipes in your hand - and then her pausing, stopping; this brief flutter of something - she says, "I used to think about how this would all eventually fall apart."
Irene leans forward and gives her weight onto you, hand playing around with the sleeves at your elbow.
"I used to wonder which one of us it would be," and the cashier is ringing up your purchases: a bottle of water, a cold compress, baby wipes and neosporin. The ice cream Irene's insisted you treat her for. She runs a hand up the back of your hair and smiles when you meet her eyes again, "which of us would drop the other, you know, first."
"The thought still come up?" you say, sliding a bill onto the counter and offering a quiet "keep the change."
"Yeah, sometimes. Or I mean I'd be watching you, sometimes, I guess." She smiles at your reaction, bumping your shoulder. "Thatâs the look."
You're walking out to the parking lot and you're pressing a soft kiss against her brow, waiting, patiently; because you always do, waiting. "Do I need to ask?"
Her grin, close-mouthed and gentle, a tinge of fondness, of humor: "you're going to ask either way."
"Hm," you say, popping the lid off the ice cream, breaking off the flimsy paper seal of the container. She's in the pocket of your blazer, Irene's fingers weaving in between yours, her hand reaching for a bite and grinning all the while.
It's four-thirty AM and the early hours will catch up to you, but. It's this: the yellow-orange streetlight above the two of you and her bare feet dangling off a concrete half-wall. In a white cocktail dress and sitting, you and her, atop a parking barrier. You're here, together, watching the skies lighten in the east - there, where the road will split to lead towards her place. Towards your own.
"There's no way," she says, wiping the corner of her lips with her pinky and then making a face. "For us to be together and not mess this up, eventually, somehow." She steals the carton and balances it between her knees. "There's no way to save this."
"Probably not."
Her mouth curls. There, and gone; there again.
"Doesn't that scare you?"
Your stomach is a riot of twists and nerves and the base of your throat is tight, like a swelling.
"It does." You lick your lips, can't think. "A bit, sometimes." You look at her - her profile, her silhouette, the messy, knotted ponytail, the wisping hairs beneath her temple. The press of her lips, how the gloss rubs off onto her knuckles, staining. "But then I see you - and I can't imagine how I'd even pull a 'it's not you, it's me,' convincingly."
Her throat clicks, and she leans her head against yours, and you're forgetting everything else.
You both stop. Sharing a bite. Sharing the silence.
There, and gone.
"Hey," she breathes out - and you can't explain her expression, how her brows knit together; she squeezes your hand, a tremor, and the corner of her lips pulls upwards, almost apologetic; sad, or thoughtful. "This ice cream is so fucking freezer-burnt."
"Itâs not great."
You watch her nose twitch like she's holding back a sneeze, or a sniffle. She laughs instead and leans against the warmth of you; the smell of her, your bodies touching.
"I love it," you hear her say, and she doesn't give the container back.
-
Irene falls asleep in the backseat of a cab as the sun rises, your blazer draped over her chest; she murmurs your name and pulls closer, seeking warmth. The traffic thins as the roads lead to where she'll disappear, and you find yourself dreading it already.
In a day, maybe two. Itâs funny. You could end up hating each other. You might have to force a pause, or take a break, or even step back from her entirely. Thatâs how it goes. It's the hardship, itâs living - itâs the knowing that she has a lease on life that will end, will expire, a loan where all her days are slowly counting down; a timer you recognize the injustice that it might someday read zero.
Not to get too far ahead of yourself, or to project some awful ending where one isnât likely: but when Irene and you are like this, soft, sleepy, curled into each other; her hand at the small of your back, resting; this close, and closer. Your heart aches with an ambiguous type of feeling, indescribable-
Irene shivers a breath and presses her face into your shirt; and like a revelation: you fall further.
"Where do I take her, sir," the cab driver asks, and your eyes turn, watching her chest rise and fall, steady, easy; as her grip grows looser and her cheek presses onto the leather seats.
She's too gorgeous, too pretty in slumber, in sleep, the innocence the most dangerous thing; you fix these wispy tendrils of hair back behind her ear and press a hand to her temple, stroke the line of her jaw, the bow of her lip. How soft, she's always the sweetest sight - with her head resting, her mouth falling slack, eyelashes fanned out over the fullness of her cheeks, and all of her like this, all her darkness tucked away: you think about all those times you've traced her from across a room, across a city; if there was anyone else you'd rather wake up beside, in your bed and beside the pillow; someone who doesn't pick your fights and your silences and loves them in spite of, despite everything. Who lets the fights burn white hot until it leaves you both splayed raw and exhausted, in her, on you-
Someone who fits so, so perfectly with the grooves and the curves, who completes you.
"Just drive," you murmur, looking away, blinking away. "I'm not gonna remember."
You're thinking about a book you'd once read, an idea. The world of difference, the fact in its finer detail; all the myriad iterations of 'loving' and 'missing' and 'want': the imperceptible shifts between being the absence of something and feeling it, tasting it, taking it, drowning it and holding it in your palms, seeing it every time you turn, breathing, living: wanting to never let her go-
"You alright back there, bud?" the driver asks. The tone: the slow and steady understanding, his age, how he watches you, the soft shake in your voice, the gentleness with which you hold your gaze - he knows. A blind man could read what your heartâs written on your sleeve. "Late nights are a killer," he says, a chuckle, before shaking his head, muttering, "but mornings even more."
There are a few more hours left. Maybe more, maybe less, of not worrying, and not caring. The thing about loving Irene is this: her touch, the press and the tugging and pulling; her body and her heart; she can be anyone, the best friend, the boss, the mistress, the princess. The pet. And you would be remiss, she says, not to remember: you, too, can be just anybody. So long as itâs you, I always come running.
-
It's the last time you kiss her, and that's an okay thing; you pull off the side of the street to brush your hand up to her temple, and when Irene opens her eyes to you, her lashes fluttering against the swell of your cheeks; her hair in soft strands over her forehead and framing her face like this. This vision of her is for you, all yours, all the little things.
"Iâll see you soon," Irene says, sleepily, and you know that you will.
-
The nook she occupies in your head by now, is so well-established.
You can't remember when it began. Not like there was a sign, a hint, or a clue. Just, her. And her lips and her tongue and her touch, all this reckless abandon - like everything else, there had to be a leap.
Even with all the lights burning out and the moon hidden in clouds and the nights and days unraveling around you - in those early days, the press of her shoulders or the palms of her hands would always send the worst kind of butterflies through you, like everything else - just her, the sway and the tipsy, the turn and the look she'd have before she would touch the pad of her thumb to your cheek and drag her nail down the curve of your smile.
(It had felt - and you're no longer in it - but it had felt so frighteningly fast.
Weeks, she had told you once. I fell for you in weeks. Months? Years? Fuck, no time at all.)
-
"Hey," Irene says in the not-so-distant present. She's sitting across the kitchenette - knees under her, bare feet pointed to the window, and the steam rises from her tea.
"Mornin'," you mutter sleepily. Stretching, craning your neck and arching your shoulders and ignoring the pop in your lower back, the strain at your ankles. Irene tilts her chin up and blows through the steam. There's an air of self-sufficiency, a state of mind she seems to always have, as if, the ability to ignore her vulnerability is a muscle she could constantly flex, expand, train herself to avoid - and all you're noticing is how that small movement has her shifting and curling over the cup, trying to keep warm. Her hair is pulled high in a knot and held up by an elastic, her baggy sweats loose and rolled twice over, the camisole low, a thin strap sliding off her shoulder.
"When'd you-"
"Had to wake up earlier today." She blinks, her legs slipping open, bending.
"Any chance-"
"No." And Irene snorts. The teasing pull of her lips has your stomach twisting a little more: "you know me."
That you do; the lazy Sunday, the slight pull in the center of her lower lip as she purses it. Irene, with her hair messy-perfect and that stupid fucking smile, so careless, and the joke-flirt she's doing; she knows just what she's doing and, yeah, god. You still have a weak-spot for her and it's so big; the twist in the base of your throat. Your morning wood rising. Youâre familiar with this: the deep ache.
"You know," you say instead, blinking through the heaviness of your lashes and scratching a thumb against the line of your jaw. "A girl could walk in and mistake this for an affair."
"Girls love me." She turns the cup around in her grip and grins again, makes sure that the image stays locked. "Or," and Irene holds up the fingers, counts on two. "I've had two affairs in my life. One is basically a distant memory-"
"The other?"
Her teeth press down on her lip again. "How am I doing so far?"
"Honesty and self-disclosure in the kitchen, at eight in the morning? Irene, you're really outdoing yourself."
She lifts a brow, then brings the mug to her mouth - like a second-rate cigarette and a scalding-hot burn. "If you did bring a girl here," she says after a while. And, smiling: "she'd see me sitting here, incriminatingly pretty. I mean, she'd probably cry. Screaming fits, a fist fight. Then the waterworks - oh, he was my first! I loved him! He took my flower - ow, don't touch me, I think I might faint-"
"I doubt it."
"Ooo," Irene sing-songs, turning and crossing the space to sit on the armrest beside you. The sway of her body's so obvious. You've got enough room to pull her onto your lap, but you keep your hands to yourself. She runs the tips of her nails over your shirt, just above the buttons and across the sleeves. "Hun, I bet she'd kill you. It'd be very bloody, but romantic. Sad, but inspiring in a mundane sort of way - something you've only heard in mystery novels. Riveting, sordid stuff. Could fill your entire inbox. I mean, as they say in Chicago: he had it coming."
"Nah," you decide, after a yawn. "Too dramatic."
"Not at all," she scoffs, peering at you over the tops of her glasses. "The man she loved was a heartless betrayer."
"Can I ask why my imaginary girlfriend always comes across like some cliché young ingénue? You seem to have a lot of opinions about this girl."
"What, the girl next door, a little smart, but neglects her intuition?" She flips the bun at the back of her hair. "All wide-eyes, a ribbon in her hair, a flower-child who's seen too many Wes Anderson movies." She sticks her tongue into her cheek. "Never once stops thinking about the bad boy."
"If you want to get technical, all my girlfriends have been older than me."
"Whoops," she says flatly, hand falling to her collarbone, "spoke too soon. Got you wrong. No need to panic. I'm sure you, a man, are not drawn to some young thing, easily swept up in a passion. Simply, if nothing else, for the sweet naivete. Those hushed little moans and then, the screams. She would tell you it hurts - and on the same note, sheâd be begging you for more - the little slut. God, she'd still be so, so nice and soft and quiet. Ready to be anything for-"
"And if you're the girl?" You stand up and grab her wrist. "What then?"
She pauses, considering this new development.
"You do not treat me very well." Irene pushes the bridge of her glasses back up the curve of her nose. "No candle-lit dinners or grand, public gestures." She twists a curl of black hair around her finger. "Definitely not a confession on bended knee - oh, no, never, never - you'll not have to stoop to that. Because you are, in fact, quite terrible at it. I don't think I'd have a single opportunity to pine pathetically, waiting. And maybe you're a bad kisser, actually," she concludes.
You tsk, scandalized. "You are really not cut out to be the ingénue at all."
Irene laughs, softly, reaching out to tug gently at a tuft of your hair. She smiles up at you - and it's so easy for her, somehow. So graceful. "Shall I fix that for you?"
"Do not fall for me, sweetheart."
"I will try to resist the urge." She tilts her chin and presses a finger to her lips. "Kiss, first."
You lean forward, let your nose bump her temple, her hairline. "Glasses, first."
"Whiner," she murmurs. She yanks, gently. Tugs and pulls, and presses the pad of her finger at the sharp cut of your jaw - her gaze half-lidded and slow as she holds yours. Like she's reminding herself, something she can't forget - what it feels like, exactly. A reminder. You can only keep your eyes on the slide of her jaw. "Gonna keep you like this forever."
"Love," you find yourself whispering. Sometimes you wait just so you can relive that first kiss. Irene swallows. "What a beautiful temptation."
-
You imagine, again, if it had all really been by the book:
Three dates and a letter of recommendation. Making her pay for half, instead of making her feel guilty about paying at all, which for the life of you, you can't fucking figure out: how to treat a woman. Chivalry in modern times: a fucking travesty, truly. She'd lure you to her apartment, or you'd do the same to her - just after the first, you know, the obligatory. The getting to know her, except you'd end up skipping the post-dinner steps of being a gentleman, which would leave the night open-ended, and you wouldn't give it much thought until the kiss against her door is so fucking filthy it makes you reconsider everything and everyone, you know, the morality of fucking someone more than once in a day.
You'd have hit all the milestones, she'd have to lead you to bed, and you'd play all her favorite movies as she lays across your chest and shows you what she likes to do best: finger herself, or something. And you'd talk about it, afterward, you'd acknowledge it - because this should be what dating is, right? This shouldâve been the next few months of your life. Running that same exact pattern, knowing each other so well you can tell what sex will be like before it even happens, anticipating exactly what kind of text you'll get the next day - the call the following night, the feel of her hands on you in all the right places. The lazy moans, her lipstick imprints on your skin, the smile at the corner of her mouth. Nothing like putting your own fucking hand in her pants and rubbing a few hasty circles until her slick gathers around her knees and she can't walk for a whole day.
Things fall into place, they fill gaps, the idea must be mutual at some point - mutual attraction, mutual enjoyment-
How it is Irene got to spending five, six nights a week at your place is beyond you. Not because you're worried about what people will say. You're not. It's just - weird, to not know what you've done to make this last so long.
Are there rules to loving someone? Is there a checklist, a script - what praxis will keep things in place: comfortable. Last you checked, you have no fucking idea how to treat someone like she deserves. To treasure and cherish, hold her tight but never cage - what qualifies, huh?
"Irene," you say, one day - as you're both brushing your teeth. Because really, what does.
She looks at you like she's bored.
"Forget it," you reply, laughing to yourself and leaning down to rinse your mouth. "Idiot."
"Wait, no," she says, stopping mid-brush, her toothbrush bouncing obscenely in her mouth. "What?"
"I said forget it," you tease, and of course, the glint in her eyes is a warning if you ever saw one - but who would you be, then, if you didn't lean in close and tell her, ever so gentle. The three words could be: not a clue, or, you're so petty, or, simply, I adore you and sheâd let that one lay to rest.
You choose them a little differently, and Irene's face lights up like she hasn't known all this time.Â
A foamy spill of toothpaste leaks down her chin. "Th'a m'eh?" She's a mess, wide eyed and dripping and already reaching to swat you on the shoulder, disbelieving. "You can't just-" and her face scrunches, this exaggerated - ugh! - before she hides it in her hands.
Oh, you love her, and it feels so good, not pretending.
"Again. Say it again. I didnât even hear you." She knocks her knee against yours, grinning behind her palms, wide and genuinely - happy. "Like, have some decorum."
Laughing - so hard you can't breathe - you shake your head and curl your fingers tenderly around her wrists, pull her hands from her face. "You are so greedy," you attempt between breaths, letting yourself press against the softness of her palms, her wrists, the pads of her fingertips - wanting to be a poet, she is a masterpiece - and tell her properly.
-
a/n: thanks for reading, it's always unbelievable to me anyone ever finishes these fics. This one's a very belated 'thank you' present for @yieldtotemptation. I'm like way late, but thanks for everything.
#irene smut#irene#red velvet irene smut#red velvet smut#red velvet irene#bae joohyun#kpop smut#kpop fanfic
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Thanks for being patient with me! This is edited on about four hours of sleep so apologies for any errors <3
part 1 â part 2 â part 3 â part 4 âpart 5 â part 6 â part 7 â part 8 â part 9 â part 10 â part 11 â part 12 â part 13
roommate!James x shy!reader ⥠1.6k words
Water sizzles on the stove. You reach over to turn down the heat, your side heating from its proximity to the boiling water, before spinning back around to keep speed-chopping onion. This is a result of poor planning.Â
Itâs possible that some of your nerves could be reinterpreted as excitement. Giddiness, even. Youâre finallyâfinallyâdoing something to try and repay all the kindness James shows you. Youâve felt like such a mooch, eating his cooking and stealing his time with his friends, but last week had been too much for you to take. Heâd discovered the stomach bug you were weathering, and James had completely devoted the next two days of his life to making sure you were looked after.Â
Your fever had gotten so out of hand heâd very nearly followed through on his favorite threat (going into your phone while youâre sleeping and phoning your mum), and though youâd done your best to downplay it at the time there are admittedly gaps in your memory wherein you think you were simply too out of it to know what was going on. Itâs not a very comforting thought when youâre harboring a humiliating crush on your roommate; you may well have been just as talkative as James always is, you donât know. At least he hasnât said anything.Â
He had, thankfully, managed to avoid catching it. Youâre not sure how he managed what no one on your shift at work did, but you assume it has something to do with all that kale he eats. Which is why youâre doing your best to make the thank-you meal youâre making him as healthy as might suit his standards.Â
You hear his key in the door, and a little frisson goes up your spine.Â
âYouâre early,â you accuse as he walks in.Â
âSince when do you know when my training ends?â James asks. You sound like youâre sniping at one another, but as usual the joviality in his tone is unmissable.Â
The sounds of his entrance are familiar, perhaps more ingrained in your mind than they ought to be. Keys jingling as he hangs them on the hook, shoes toed off and left by the mat, heavy footsteps headed for wherever you are in the apartment.Â
When he finds you in the kitchen, you both speak at once.Â
âWhat happened to your shoulder?âÂ
âYou know how to cook?âÂ
âHurt it at training,â James answers, shrugging with the shoulder that doesnât have an ice pack held to it. Heâs probably too nice for it to occur to him to withhold his answer until youâve given yours, as had been your first thought. âWhat are you making?âÂ
âHow did you hurt it?â Worry pries at your tone. Your hands have stilled on the cutting board.Â
âWe had a scrimmage, and I got shoulder-barged.â He gives you a smile, a shadow of the real thing, but gentler. Reassuring. âItâs not bad.âÂ
You frown. âI donât know what that means.âÂ
âDidnât expect you to, love.âÂ
âWhy do you need to ice it if itâs not bad?âÂ
Thereâs a look in Jamesâ eyes thatâs wavering between smugness and softness. You balk at the sight of it. âI need to be a bit careful with it,â he hedges, âbut itâll be good by morning. Now, youâve distracted me. Do you mean to tell me youâve known how to cook this entire time?âÂ
âYes,â you concede with a laugh. âIâve always said I cook for myself when youâre not around.âÂ
âAnd here you are, doing it right before my eyes.â James leans on the counter with his good arm. He looks immensely entertained. âIâm honored.âÂ
âThis isnât just for me,â you say, looking down to resume chopping onion as your face warms slightly. âItâs forââ Another remonstrative hiss from the stove, and you whip around, moving the pot off the hot part entirely. Youâre a bit relieved for the excuse to face away from him. âItâs for both of us. Also, I just want to provide a disclaimer right now that I never said I was good at cooking, only that I knew how.âÂ
Jamesâ laugh rumbles behind you, just as you knew it would. Heâs too easy. You can practically feel the force of his smile hitting your back, like the sunshine brought inside.Â
âHere,â he says, taking a couple of steps toward you, âlet me help.âÂ
âNo!â You whirl again, stopping him before he can actually enter the kitchen. âNo way. James, Iâm trying to do something nice.âÂ
âAnd it is very nice,â he says, earnest. âIt just seems like you could use a hand.âÂ
âIâve got it,â you insist. Your hands are up to ward him off, but you put them at your sides when you realize how close theyâre hovering to his chest. âIt doesn't count as doing something for you if you do it yourself. Anyway, youâre incapacitated.âÂ
âIâmâŠâ James looks confused, but then he glances down to his icing shoulder. âOh, come on. Iâm hardly immobilized.âÂ
âFor all intents and purposes, you are.â You do your best to infuse your voice with conviction. Youâve found thatâs usually the way with James. If you show any hesitation, heâll turn on the charm and have you eating out of his hand before you know whatâs happened. You herd him away from the kitchen. âGo sit down. Dinner will be ready soon.âÂ
You canât help but be aware of him as you finish up, knowing he has to hear the sizzling when you accidentally spill things onto the stove or the one mumbled curse youâre not quick enough to bite back. All evidence that youâre not nearly as practiced a cook as James. You can practically feel his grin from a room over. Still, when it's done youâre fairly proud of yourself.Â
James is beaming as he accepts his bowl. He hikes his knees up so you can pass between the couch and the coffee table, making a show of sniffing the steam rising from the food.Â
âIs this risotto?â he asks, waiting for your little nod before his mouth drops open in astonishment. âYou are so sneaky! I didnât know you could cook at all, let alone fancy shit like this.âÂ
âItâs not that hard to make.â You look down at your fork as you raise it to your lips, blowing.Â
âSure it is! Loads of people have a hard time with it.âÂ
âDo you?âÂ
James grins, caught. You feel your own smile tugging at your lips as you take a bite.
He follows suit, forking a bit of the risotto and blowing to cool it before taking it in his mouth. His eyes dip closed, head lolling back, and he moans.Â
âOh my god, this is good. Iâm never cooking again, now that I know you can do this.âÂ
You take another bite to avoid a response. Youâre fairly sure the heat from your face could power the apartment for a month.Â
James makes a few more over-the-top compliments of your culinary skills, which you deflect as best you can. As always, you eat mostly silently while he chatters, but when you look over your attention gets snagged on his shoulder.Â
Heâs only using the one hand to eat, bowl resting in his lap while you hold yours up closer to your face. His ice pack sits beside him now that he canât hold it on anymore. You catch yourself gnawing on the inside of your lip.Â
âDoes it hurt?â you ask.Â
James looks over, following your gaze. âYeah,â he admits. âNothing Iâm not used to, though.âÂ
You feel your eyebrows pinch. âYou get hurt often?âÂ
He smiles bemusedly. âItâs rugby, love. Getting a bit roughed up is part of the deal.âÂ
This doesnât sit right with you. Though you hadnât pondered it much before, you realize youâve sort of been thinking of James, with his muscles and constant smiles and easygoing manner, as somewhat invincible. He seems like such a source of light in the world, it hadnât occurred to you that anything bad could happen to him. You donât like the idea of him being hurt. In any capacity.Â
You realize this is likely playing out on your face when you notice James watching you. His eyes are soft. âAs much as I would love to milk this for attention and maybe a sponge bath,â he says, setting his fork in his bowl, âitâs really not that bad. See?âÂ
He pulls down the sleeve of his shirt, and the effort to placate you is wasted. You take in a quiet, horrified gasp at the deeply colored bruise on Jamesâ shoulder. One of your hands raises as if to touch it. It hovers in the space between you.Â
âThatâs not that bad?â you look at James in alarm. âIt looks broken.âÂ
âItâs not,â he laughs. Itâs a bit awkward, as close to self-conscious as youâve ever seen him. âTrust me, Iâve had a couple broken bones in my time. Itâs only bruised, and the muscleâs a bit strained.âÂ
The muscle, youâre noticing now, is quite substantial. Your focus is on the bruise, but the shoulder beneath it is eye-catching as well, hefty and taut-looking, presumably from the strain. That, or James is flexing.Â
You raise your gaze quickly to his. Brown eyes tinged with smugness.Â
âYouâre worried about me.â His lips stretch into a grin. Not your favorite one in his arsenal. âAw, sweetheart, I love you too.âÂ
You direct your attention back to your food, face hotter than hot. âI have justification for worry,â you say, the teasing tone you were going for undercut by the unintentional softness of your voice. âYouâre voluntarily participating in a sport that seems like itâs trying to kill you.âÂ
James takes a self-satisfied bite of his risotto. âI donât know, I was pretty worried when you fainted in my arms last week.âÂ
You side-eye him suspiciously. âI didnât actually do that.âÂ
âGuess youâll never know.âÂ
#roommate!james potter#shy!reader#roommate!james potter x shy!reader#james potter au#james potter#james potter x shy!reader#james potter x reader#james potter x fem!reader#james potter x y/n#james potter x you#james potter x self insert#james potter fanfiction#james potter fanfic#james potter fic#james potter fluff#james potter hurt/comfort#james potter imagine#james potter scenario#james potter drabble#james potter blurb#james potter one shot#james potter oneshot#marauders#marauders fanfiction#marauders fandom#the marauders#hp marauders#marauders x reader#marauders au
1K notes
·
View notes